This is a modern-English version of Beasts and Super-Beasts, originally written by Saki. It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling, and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.

Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.

BEASTS AND
SUPER-BEASTS

By H. H. MUNRO (“SAKI”)

By H. H. MUNRO ("SAKI")

 

LONDON: JOHN LANE THE BODLEY HEAD
NEW YORK: JOHN LANE COMPANY
TORONTO: BELL & COCKBURN  MCMXIV

LONDON: JOHN LANE THE BODLEY HEAD
NEW YORK: JOHN LANE CO.
TORONTO: BELL & COCKBURN 1914

AUTHOR’S NOTE

“The Open Window,” “The Schartz-Metterklume Method,” and “Clovis on Parental Responsibilities,” originally appeared in the Westminster Gazette, “The Elk” in the Bystander, and the remaining stories in the Morning Post.  To the Editors of these papers I am indebted for their courtesy in allowing me to reprint them.

“The Open Window,” “The Schartz-Metterklume Method,” and “Clovis on Parental Responsibilities” originally appeared in the Westminster Gazette; “The Elk” was published in the Bystander; and the other stories were featured in the Morning Post. I’m grateful to the editors of these publications for their kindness in letting me reprint them.

H. H. M.

H.H.M.

THE SHE-WOLF

Leonard Bilsiter was one of those people who have failed to find this world attractive or interesting, and who have sought compensation in an “unseen world” of their own experience or imagination—or invention.  Children do that sort of thing successfully, but children are content to convince themselves, and do not vulgarise their beliefs by trying to convince other people.  Leonard Bilsiter’s beliefs were for “the few,” that is to say, anyone who would listen to him.

Leonard Bilsiter was one of those people who found the world unappealing and dull, seeking refuge in an "unseen world" of his own experiences, imagination, or creativity. Children often do this successfully, but they are happy to persuade themselves and don’t cheapen their beliefs by trying to convince others. Leonard Bilsiter’s beliefs were for “the few,” meaning anyone who would pay attention to him.

His dabblings in the unseen might not have carried him beyond the customary platitudes of the drawing-room visionary if accident had not reinforced his stock-in-trade of mystical lore.  In company with a friend, who was interested in a Ural mining concern, he had made a trip across Eastern Europe at a moment when the great Russian railway strike was developing from a threat to a reality; its outbreak caught him on the return journey, somewhere on the further side of Perm, and it was while waiting for a couple of days at a wayside station in a state of suspended locomotion that he made the acquaintance of a dealer in harness and metalware, who profitably whiled away the tedium of the long halt by initiating his English travelling companion in a fragmentary system of folk-lore that he had picked up from Trans-Baikal traders and natives.  Leonard returned to his home circle garrulous about his Russian strike experiences, but oppressively reticent about certain dark mysteries, which he alluded to under the resounding title of Siberian Magic.  The reticence wore off in a week or two under the influence of an entire lack of general curiosity, and Leonard began to make more detailed allusions to the enormous powers which this new esoteric force, to use his own description of it, conferred on the initiated few who knew how to wield it.  His aunt, Cecilia Hoops, who loved sensation perhaps rather better than she loved the truth, gave him as clamorous an advertisement as anyone could wish for by retailing an account of how he had turned a vegetable marrow into a wood pigeon before her very eyes.  As a manifestation of the possession of supernatural powers, the story was discounted in some quarters by the respect accorded to Mrs. Hoops’ powers of imagination.

His explorations of the unseen world might not have taken him beyond the usual clichés of a drawing-room dreamer if it weren't for an unexpected turn of events that deepened his collection of mystical knowledge. While traveling across Eastern Europe with a friend interested in a Ural mining project, he found himself caught in the middle of a massive Russian railway strike. The strike hit during his return trip, while he was stuck for a couple of days at a small station beyond Perm. During this time, he met a dealer in harness and metal goods, who filled the boredom of the wait by introducing him to bits of folklore he had gathered from traders and locals in Trans-Baikal. Leonard returned home talking excitedly about his experiences with the Russian strike but was strangely silent about some dark secrets he referred to grandiosely as Siberian Magic. His silence faded after a week or two due to a complete lack of curiosity from those around him, leading him to hint more at the incredible powers this new esoteric force—his term for it—granted to the few who knew how to use it. His aunt, Cecilia Hoops, who seemed to enjoy sensational stories more than the truth, spread the word enthusiastically, claiming she saw him transform a vegetable marrow into a wood pigeon right in front of her. While this tale was supposed to prove his supernatural abilities, some people dismissed it, giving more credit to Mrs. Hoops’ vivid imagination.

However divided opinion might be on the question of Leonard’s status as a wonderworker or a charlatan, he certainly arrived at Mary Hampton’s house-party with a reputation for pre-eminence in one or other of those professions, and he was not disposed to shun such publicity as might fall to his share.  Esoteric forces and unusual powers figured largely in whatever conversation he or his aunt had a share in, and his own performances, past and potential, were the subject of mysterious hints and dark avowals.

However divided opinion might be on the question of Leonard’s status as either a miracle worker or a fraud, he certainly arrived at Mary Hampton’s house party with a reputation for excellence in one of those roles, and he was not inclined to avoid any publicity that might come his way. Esoteric forces and unusual abilities were prominent in any conversation he or his aunt participated in, and his own past and potential performances were the topics of mysterious hints and vague claims.

“I wish you would turn me into a wolf, Mr. Bilsiter,” said his hostess at luncheon the day after his arrival.

“I wish you would turn me into a wolf, Mr. Bilsiter,” said his hostess at lunch the day after he arrived.

“My dear Mary,” said Colonel Hampton, “I never knew you had a craving in that direction.”

“My dear Mary,” Colonel Hampton said, “I never realized you had a desire for that.”

“A she-wolf, of course,” continued Mrs. Hampton; “it would be too confusing to change one’s sex as well as one’s species at a moment’s notice.”

“A she-wolf, of course,” Mrs. Hampton continued; “it would be way too confusing to change your sex as well as your species in an instant.”

“I don’t think one should jest on these subjects,” said Leonard.

"I don't think we should make jokes about these topics," said Leonard.

“I’m not jesting, I’m quite serious, I assure you.  Only don’t do it to-day; we have only eight available bridge players, and it would break up one of our tables.  To-morrow we shall be a larger party.  To-morrow night, after dinner—”

“I'm not joking, I'm totally serious, I promise you. Just don't do it today; we only have eight bridge players available, and it would mess up one of our tables. Tomorrow we'll have a bigger group. Tomorrow night, after dinner—”

“In our present imperfect understanding of these hidden forces I think one should approach them with humbleness rather than mockery,” observed Leonard, with such severity that the subject was forthwith dropped.

“In our current limited understanding of these hidden forces, I think we should approach them with humility instead of mockery,” Leonard remarked, so seriously that the topic was immediately dropped.

Clovis Sangrail had sat unusually silent during the discussion on the possibilities of Siberian Magic; after lunch he side-tracked Lord Pabham into the comparative seclusion of the billiard-room and delivered himself of a searching question.

Clovis Sangrail had been unusually quiet during the conversation about the possibilities of Siberian Magic; after lunch, he steered Lord Pabham into the relative privacy of the billiard room and asked him a probing question.

“Have you such a thing as a she-wolf in your collection of wild animals?  A she-wolf of moderately good temper?”

“Do you have a she-wolf in your collection of wild animals? A she-wolf with a moderately good temperament?”

Lord Pabham considered.  “There is Louisa,” he said, “a rather fine specimen of the timber-wolf.  I got her two years ago in exchange for some Arctic foxes.  Most of my animals get to be fairly tame before they’ve been with me very long; I think I can say Louisa has an angelic temper, as she-wolves go.  Why do you ask?”

Lord Pabham thought for a moment. "There’s Louisa," he said, "a pretty impressive example of a timber wolf. I acquired her two years ago in exchange for some Arctic foxes. Most of my animals become quite tame after a short time with me; I’d say Louisa has a pretty sweet temperament for a she-wolf. Why do you ask?"

“I was wondering whether you would lend her to me for to-morrow night,” said Clovis, with the careless solicitude of one who borrows a collar stud or a tennis racquet.

“I was wondering if you could lend her to me for tomorrow night,” said Clovis, with the casual concern of someone who borrows a collar stud or a tennis racket.

“To-morrow night?”

“Tomorrow night?”

“Yes, wolves are nocturnal animals, so the late hours won’t hurt her,” said Clovis, with the air of one who has taken everything into consideration; “one of your men could bring her over from Pabham Park after dusk, and with a little help he ought to be able to smuggle her into the conservatory at the same moment that Mary Hampton makes an unobtrusive exit.”

“Yes, wolves are nocturnal animals, so the late hours won’t be a problem for her,” Clovis said, sounding confident that he had thought of everything; “one of your guys could bring her over from Pabham Park after dark, and with a bit of assistance, he should be able to sneak her into the conservatory right when Mary Hampton makes a discreet exit.”

Lord Pabham stared at Clovis for a moment in pardonable bewilderment; then his face broke into a wrinkled network of laughter.

Lord Pabham stared at Clovis for a moment in understandable confusion; then his face lit up in a crinkled smile of laughter.

“Oh, that’s your game, is it?  You are going to do a little Siberian Magic on your own account.  And is Mrs. Hampton willing to be a fellow-conspirator?”

“Oh, is that your plan? You’re going to pull a little Siberian Magic on your own. And is Mrs. Hampton playing along as a co-conspirator?”

“Mary is pledged to see me through with it, if you will guarantee Louisa’s temper.”

“Mary has promised to help me with it, if you can ensure Louisa stays calm.”

“I’ll answer for Louisa,” said Lord Pabham.

“I’ll speak for Louisa,” said Lord Pabham.

By the following day the house-party had swollen to larger proportions, and Bilsiter’s instinct for self-advertisement expanded duly under the stimulant of an increased audience.  At dinner that evening he held forth at length on the subject of unseen forces and untested powers, and his flow of impressive eloquence continued unabated while coffee was being served in the drawing-room preparatory to a general migration to the card-room.

By the next day, the house party had grown significantly, and Bilsiter’s knack for self-promotion grew accordingly with the larger crowd. At dinner that evening, he spoke extensively on the topic of unseen forces and untapped potential, and his impressive eloquence didn’t wane even while coffee was being served in the drawing room, getting everyone ready for the move to the card room.

His aunt ensured a respectful hearing for his utterances, but her sensation-loving soul hankered after something more dramatic than mere vocal demonstration.

His aunt made sure that people listened to what he said respectfully, but her passion for excitement craved something more dramatic than just talking.

“Won’t you do something to convince them of your powers, Leonard?” she pleaded; “change something into another shape.  He can, you know, if he only chooses to,” she informed the company.

“Won’t you do something to prove your powers, Leonard?” she begged; “transform something into a different shape. He can, you know, if he just decides to,” she told the group.

“Oh, do,” said Mavis Pellington earnestly, and her request was echoed by nearly everyone present.  Even those who were not open to conviction were perfectly willing to be entertained by an exhibition of amateur conjuring.

“Oh, please do,” said Mavis Pellington sincerely, and her request was echoed by almost everyone there. Even those who weren’t open to being convinced were perfectly happy to be entertained by a show of amateur magic.

Leonard felt that something tangible was expected of him.

Leonard felt that something real was expected of him.

“Has anyone present,” he asked, “got a three-penny bit or some small object of no particular value—?”

“Is there anyone here,” he asked, “who has a three-penny coin or some small item that's not worth much—?”

“You’re surely not going to make coins disappear, or something primitive of that sort?” said Clovis contemptuously.

“You're not seriously going to make coins disappear or something like that, are you?” Clovis said with disdain.

“I think it very unkind of you not to carry out my suggestion of turning me into a wolf,” said Mary Hampton, as she crossed over to the conservatory to give her macaws their usual tribute from the dessert dishes.

“I think it's really mean of you not to follow my suggestion of turning me into a wolf,” said Mary Hampton, as she walked over to the conservatory to give her macaws their usual treat from the dessert dishes.

“I have already warned you of the danger of treating these powers in a mocking spirit,” said Leonard solemnly.

“I’ve already warned you about the danger of treating these powers with a mocking attitude,” Leonard said seriously.

“I don’t believe you can do it,” laughed Mary provocatively from the conservatory; “I dare you to do it if you can.  I defy you to turn me into a wolf.”

“I don’t believe you can do it,” Mary laughed playfully from the conservatory; “I dare you to try. I challenge you to turn me into a wolf.”

As she said this she was lost to view behind a clump of azaleas.

As she said this, she disappeared from sight behind a cluster of azaleas.

“Mrs. Hampton—” began Leonard with increased solemnity, but he got no further.  A breath of chill air seemed to rush across the room, and at the same time the macaws broke forth into ear-splitting screams.

“Mrs. Hampton—” Leonard started with more seriousness, but he didn’t get any further. A rush of cold air seemed to sweep across the room, and at the same time, the macaws erupted into deafening screams.

“What on earth is the matter with those confounded birds, Mary?” exclaimed Colonel Hampton; at the same moment an even more piercing scream from Mavis Pellington stampeded the entire company from their seats.  In various attitudes of helpless horror or instinctive defence they confronted the evil-looking grey beast that was peering at them from amid a setting of fern and azalea.

“What on earth is wrong with those annoying birds, Mary?” exclaimed Colonel Hampton; at the same time, an even sharper scream from Mavis Pellington sent the entire group jumping from their seats. In various poses of helpless fear or instinctive defense, they faced the menacing grey creature that was watching them from behind a backdrop of fern and azalea.

Mrs. Hoops was the first to recover from the general chaos of fright and bewilderment.

Mrs. Hoops was the first to bounce back from the overall chaos of fear and confusion.

“Leonard!” she screamed shrilly to her nephew, “turn it back into Mrs. Hampton at once!  It may fly at us at any moment.  Turn it back!”

“Leonard!” she yelled urgently at her nephew, “change it back to Mrs. Hampton right now! It could attack us at any moment. Turn it back!”

“I—I don’t know how to,” faltered Leonard, who looked more scared and horrified than anyone.

“I—I don’t know how to,” stammered Leonard, looking more frightened and horrified than anyone else.

“What!” shouted Colonel Hampton, “you’ve taken the abominable liberty of turning my wife into a wolf, and now you stand there calmly and say you can’t turn her back again!”

“What!” shouted Colonel Hampton, “you’ve had the audacity to turn my wife into a wolf, and now you just stand there and say you can’t change her back?”

To do strict justice to Leonard, calmness was not a distinguishing feature of his attitude at the moment.

To be completely fair to Leonard, calmness was not a defining trait of his attitude at that moment.

“I assure you I didn’t turn Mrs. Hampton into a wolf; nothing was farther from my intentions,” he protested.

“I promise you I didn’t turn Mrs. Hampton into a wolf; that was the last thing I intended,” he protested.

“Then where is she, and how came that animal into the conservatory?” demanded the Colonel.

“Then where is she, and how did that animal get into the conservatory?” asked the Colonel.

“Of course we must accept your assurance that you didn’t turn Mrs. Hampton into a wolf,” said Clovis politely, “but you will agree that appearances are against you.”

“Of course we have to take your word that you didn’t turn Mrs. Hampton into a wolf,” Clovis said politely, “but you have to admit that the evidence doesn’t look good for you.”

“Are we to have all these recriminations with that beast standing there ready to tear us to pieces?” wailed Mavis indignantly.

“Are we really going to have all this arguing with that monster right there, ready to tear us apart?” Mavis exclaimed angrily.

“Lord Pabham, you know a good deal about wild beasts—” suggested Colonel Hampton.

“Lord Pabham, you know a lot about wild animals—” suggested Colonel Hampton.

“The wild beasts that I have been accustomed to,” said Lord Pabham, “have come with proper credentials from well-known dealers, or have been bred in my own menagerie.  I’ve never before been confronted with an animal that walks unconcernedly out of an azalea bush, leaving a charming and popular hostess unaccounted for.  As far as one can judge from outward characteristics,” he continued, “it has the appearance of a well-grown female of the North American timber-wolf, a variety of the common species canis lupus.”

"The wild animals I'm used to," said Lord Pabham, "have all come with proper papers from reputable sellers, or they've been raised in my own collection. I've never encountered an animal that casually comes out of an azalea bush, leaving a lovely and popular hostess unaccounted for. As far as one can tell from its outward features," he continued, "it looks like a well-developed female North American timber wolf, a type of the common species canis lupus."

“Oh, never mind its Latin name,” screamed Mavis, as the beast came a step or two further into the room; “can’t you entice it away with food, and shut it up where it can’t do any harm?”

“Oh, forget about its Latin name,” yelled Mavis, as the creature stepped a bit further into the room; “can’t you lure it away with food and lock it up where it can’t cause any trouble?”

“If it is really Mrs. Hampton, who has just had a very good dinner, I don’t suppose food will appeal to it very strongly,” said Clovis.

“If it’s actually Mrs. Hampton, who just had a great dinner, I doubt food will be very appealing to her,” said Clovis.

“Leonard,” beseeched Mrs. Hoops tearfully, “even if this is none of your doing can’t you use your great powers to turn this dreadful beast into something harmless before it bites us all—a rabbit or something?”

“Leonard,” begged Mrs. Hoops with tears in her eyes, “even if this isn’t your fault, can’t you use your amazing powers to change this terrible creature into something harmless before it bites us all—a rabbit or something?”

“I don’t suppose Colonel Hampton would care to have his wife turned into a succession of fancy animals as though we were playing a round game with her,” interposed Clovis.

“I don’t think Colonel Hampton would want his wife turned into a series of fancy animals as if we were playing a game with her,” Clovis interrupted.

“I absolutely forbid it,” thundered the Colonel.

“I absolutely forbid it,” the Colonel shouted.

“Most wolves that I’ve had anything to do with have been inordinately fond of sugar,” said Lord Pabham; “if you like I’ll try the effect on this one.”

“Most wolves I've encountered have had an unusual fondness for sugar,” said Lord Pabham; “if you'd like, I can see how this one reacts.”

He took a piece of sugar from the saucer of his coffee cup and flung it to the expectant Louisa, who snapped it in mid-air.  There was a sigh of relief from the company; a wolf that ate sugar when it might at the least have been employed in tearing macaws to pieces had already shed some of its terrors.  The sigh deepened to a gasp of thanks-giving when Lord Pabham decoyed the animal out of the room by a pretended largesse of further sugar.  There was an instant rush to the vacated conservatory.  There was no trace of Mrs. Hampton except the plate containing the macaws’ supper.

He took a piece of sugar from the saucer of his coffee cup and tossed it to the eager Louisa, who caught it in mid-air. There was a collective sigh of relief from the group; a wolf that preferred sugar when it could have been busy tearing macaws apart had already lost some of its scariness. The sigh turned into a gasp of gratitude when Lord Pabham lured the animal out of the room with a fake offer of more sugar. Everyone rushed into the empty conservatory. The only sign of Mrs. Hampton was the plate with the macaws’ dinner.

“The door is locked on the inside!” exclaimed Clovis, who had deftly turned the key as he affected to test it.

“The door is locked from the inside!” Clovis shouted, having skillfully turned the key while pretending to check it.

Everyone turned towards Bilsiter.

Everyone looked at Bilsiter.

“If you haven’t turned my wife into a wolf,” said Colonel Hampton, “will you kindly explain where she has disappeared to, since she obviously could not have gone through a locked door?  I will not press you for an explanation of how a North American timber-wolf suddenly appeared in the conservatory, but I think I have some right to inquire what has become of Mrs. Hampton.”

“If you haven’t turned my wife into a wolf,” said Colonel Hampton, “could you please explain where she has gone, since she clearly couldn’t have gone through a locked door? I won’t ask about how a North American timber wolf just showed up in the conservatory, but I believe I have a right to know what’s happened to Mrs. Hampton.”

Bilsiter’s reiterated disclaimer was met with a general murmur of impatient disbelief.

Bilsiter's repeated denial was met with a collective murmur of frustrated disbelief.

“I refuse to stay another hour under this roof,” declared Mavis Pellington.

“I refuse to stay another hour under this roof,” declared Mavis Pellington.

“If our hostess has really vanished out of human form,” said Mrs. Hoops, “none of the ladies of the party can very well remain.  I absolutely decline to be chaperoned by a wolf!”

“If our hostess has truly disappeared from human form,” said Mrs. Hoops, “none of the women in the party can stick around. I absolutely refuse to be chaperoned by a wolf!”

“It’s a she-wolf,” said Clovis soothingly.

“It’s a she-wolf,” Clovis said gently.

The correct etiquette to be observed under the unusual circumstances received no further elucidation.  The sudden entry of Mary Hampton deprived the discussion of its immediate interest.

The proper etiquette to follow in these unusual circumstances wasn't explained further. The sudden arrival of Mary Hampton took away the immediate focus of the discussion.

“Some one has mesmerised me,” she exclaimed crossly; “I found myself in the game larder, of all places, being fed with sugar by Lord Pabham.  I hate being mesmerised, and the doctor has forbidden me to touch sugar.”

“Someone has mesmerized me,” she said irritably; “I found myself in the game larder, of all places, being fed sugar by Lord Pabham. I hate being mesmerized, and the doctor has told me not to touch sugar.”

The situation was explained to her, as far as it permitted of anything that could be called explanation.

The situation was explained to her, as much as it allowed for anything that could be called an explanation.

“Then you really did turn me into a wolf, Mr. Bilsiter?” she exclaimed excitedly.

“Then you really turned me into a wolf, Mr. Bilsiter?” she said, excited.

But Leonard had burned the boat in which he might now have embarked on a sea of glory.  He could only shake his head feebly.

But Leonard had burned the boat he could have used to set out on a sea of glory. He could only shake his head weakly.

“It was I who took that liberty,” said Clovis; “you see, I happen to have lived for a couple of years in North-Eastern Russia, and I have more than a tourist’s acquaintance with the magic craft of that region.  One does not care to speak about these strange powers, but once in a way, when one hears a lot of nonsense being talked about them, one is tempted to show what Siberian magic can accomplish in the hands of someone who really understands it.  I yielded to that temptation.  May I have some brandy? the effort has left me rather faint.”

“It was me who took that liberty,” said Clovis; “you see, I happened to live in North-Eastern Russia for a couple of years, and I know more than just a tourist about the magic of that area. People usually don’t like to talk about these strange powers, but sometimes, when I hear a lot of nonsense being said about them, I feel the urge to demonstrate what Siberian magic can do in the hands of someone who truly understands it. I gave in to that urge. Could I get some brandy? The effort has left me feeling a bit faint.”

If Leonard Bilsiter could at that moment have transformed Clovis into a cockroach and then have stepped on him he would gladly have performed both operations.

If Leonard Bilsiter could have turned Clovis into a cockroach right then and there and then stepped on him, he would have happily done both.

LAURA

“You are not really dying, are you?” asked Amanda.

“You're not actually dying, are you?” Amanda asked.

“I have the doctor’s permission to live till Tuesday,” said Laura.

“I have the doctor’s permission to stay alive until Tuesday,” said Laura.

“But to-day is Saturday; this is serious!” gasped Amanda.

“But today is Saturday; this is serious!” gasped Amanda.

“I don’t know about it being serious; it is certainly Saturday,” said Laura.

"I’m not sure if it’s serious; it’s definitely Saturday," said Laura.

“Death is always serious,” said Amanda.

“Death is always serious,” Amanda said.

“I never said I was going to die.  I am presumably going to leave off being Laura, but I shall go on being something.  An animal of some kind, I suppose.  You see, when one hasn’t been very good in the life one has just lived, one reincarnates in some lower organism.  And I haven’t been very good, when one comes to think of it.  I’ve been petty and mean and vindictive and all that sort of thing when circumstances have seemed to warrant it.”

“I never said I was going to die. I’m probably going to stop being Laura, but I’ll still be something. An animal of some sort, I guess. You see, when you haven’t been very good in the life you’ve just lived, you reincarnate as a lower organism. And I haven’t been very good, if you think about it. I’ve been petty, mean, vindictive, and all that kind of stuff when the situation seemed to call for it.”

“Circumstances never warrant that sort of thing,” said Amanda hastily.

“Things like that are never justified,” Amanda said quickly.

“If you don’t mind my saying so,” observed Laura, “Egbert is a circumstance that would warrant any amount of that sort of thing.  You’re married to him—that’s different; you’ve sworn to love, honour, and endure him: I haven’t.”

“If you don’t mind me saying,” Laura noted, “Egbert is a situation that would justify any amount of that kind of thing. You’re married to him—that’s different; you’ve promised to love, honor, and stick with him: I haven’t.”

“I don’t see what’s wrong with Egbert,” protested Amanda.

“I don’t see what’s wrong with Egbert,” Amanda protested.

“Oh, I daresay the wrongness has been on my part,” admitted Laura dispassionately; “he has merely been the extenuating circumstance.  He made a thin, peevish kind of fuss, for instance, when I took the collie puppies from the farm out for a run the other day.”

“Oh, I suppose the mistake was mine,” Laura admitted flatly; “he was just the excuse. He made a bit of a fussy scene, for example, when I took the collie puppies from the farm for a run the other day.”

“They chased his young broods of speckled Sussex and drove two sitting hens off their nests, besides running all over the flower beds.  You know how devoted he is to his poultry and garden.”

“They chased his young speckled Sussex chicks and scared two sitting hens off their nests, plus they ran all over the flower beds. You know how dedicated he is to his chickens and garden.”

“Anyhow, he needn’t have gone on about it for the entire evening and then have said, ‘Let’s say no more about it’ just when I was beginning to enjoy the discussion.  That’s where one of my petty vindictive revenges came in,” added Laura with an unrepentant chuckle; “I turned the entire family of speckled Sussex into his seedling shed the day after the puppy episode.”

“Anyway, he didn’t have to keep talking about it all evening and then say, ‘Let’s drop it’ just when I was finally getting into the conversation. That’s when I carried out one of my little petty revenge plans,” Laura added with a cheeky laugh; “I let the whole family of speckled Sussex loose in his seedling shed the day after the puppy incident.”

“How could you?” exclaimed Amanda.

“How could you?” Amanda exclaimed.

“It came quite easy,” said Laura; “two of the hens pretended to be laying at the time, but I was firm.”

“It came pretty easy,” said Laura; “two of the hens acted like they were laying at the time, but I stayed strong.”

“And we thought it was an accident!”

“And we thought it was just an accident!”

“You see,” resumed Laura, “I really have some grounds for supposing that my next incarnation will be in a lower organism.  I shall be an animal of some kind.  On the other hand, I haven’t been a bad sort in my way, so I think I may count on being a nice animal, something elegant and lively, with a love of fun.  An otter, perhaps.”

“You see,” Laura continued, “I really have some reason to believe that my next life will be as a lower organism. I’ll be some kind of animal. On the other hand, I haven’t been all that bad, so I think I can expect to be a nice animal, something elegant and lively, with a playful spirit. Maybe an otter, perhaps.”

“I can’t imagine you as an otter,” said Amanda.

“I can't picture you as an otter,” Amanda said.

“Well, I don’t suppose you can imagine me as an angel, if it comes to that,” said Laura.

“Well, I don't think you can picture me as an angel, for what it's worth,” Laura said.

Amanda was silent.  She couldn’t.

Amanda was silent. She couldn't.

“Personally I think an otter life would be rather enjoyable,” continued Laura; “salmon to eat all the year round, and the satisfaction of being able to fetch the trout in their own homes without having to wait for hours till they condescend to rise to the fly you’ve been dangling before them; and an elegant svelte figure—”

“Honestly, I think being an otter would be pretty enjoyable,” Laura continued. “You’d have salmon to eat all year long, and you'd get the satisfaction of catching trout right in their own homes without having to wait for hours for them to finally go after the fly you’ve been dangling in front of them; plus, you’d have a sleek, graceful figure—”

“Think of the otter hounds,” interposed Amanda; “how dreadful to be hunted and harried and finally worried to death!”

“Think about the otter hounds,” Amanda interrupted; “how awful to be chased and tormented and finally worn out to death!”

“Rather fun with half the neighbourhood looking on, and anyhow not worse than this Saturday-to-Tuesday business of dying by inches; and then I should go on into something else.  If I had been a moderately good otter I suppose I should get back into human shape of some sort; probably something rather primitive—a little brown, unclothed Nubian boy, I should think.”

“It's kind of fun with half the neighborhood watching, and honestly, it's not worse than this whole Saturday-to-Tuesday thing of dying slowly; after that, I’d move on to something else. If I had been a somewhat decent otter, I guess I would turn back into some type of human; probably something pretty basic—a little brown, naked Nubian boy, I would think.”

“I wish you would be serious,” sighed Amanda; “you really ought to be if you’re only going to live till Tuesday.”

“I wish you would take this seriously,” sighed Amanda; “you really should if you’re only going to live until Tuesday.”

As a matter of fact Laura died on Monday.

As a matter of fact, Laura died on Monday.

“So dreadfully upsetting,” Amanda complained to her uncle-in-law, Sir Lulworth Quayne.  “I’ve asked quite a lot of people down for golf and fishing, and the rhododendrons are just looking their best.”

“So incredibly frustrating,” Amanda complained to her uncle-in-law, Sir Lulworth Quayne. “I’ve invited a lot of people over for golf and fishing, and the rhododendrons are just at their peak.”

“Laura always was inconsiderate,” said Sir Lulworth; “she was born during Goodwood week, with an Ambassador staying in the house who hated babies.”

“Laura always was inconsiderate,” said Sir Lulworth; “she was born during Goodwood week, with an Ambassador staying in the house who couldn’t stand babies.”

“She had the maddest kind of ideas,” said Amanda; “do you know if there was any insanity in her family?”

“She had the wildest ideas,” said Amanda; “do you know if there was any mental illness in her family?”

“Insanity?  No, I never heard of any.  Her father lives in West Kensington, but I believe he’s sane on all other subjects.”

“Insanity? No, I've never heard of that. Her father lives in West Kensington, but I think he’s sane on everything else.”

“She had an idea that she was going to be reincarnated as an otter,” said Amanda.

“She thought she was going to be reincarnated as an otter,” said Amanda.

“One meets with those ideas of reincarnation so frequently, even in the West,” said Sir Lulworth, “that one can hardly set them down as being mad.  And Laura was such an unaccountable person in this life that I should not like to lay down definite rules as to what she might be doing in an after state.”

“One comes across ideas of reincarnation so often, even in the West,” said Sir Lulworth, “that it’s hard to dismiss them as crazy. And Laura was such an unpredictable person in this life that I wouldn’t want to make any solid guesses about what she might be doing in an afterlife.”

“You think she really might have passed into some animal form?” asked Amanda.  She was one of those who shape their opinions rather readily from the standpoint of those around them.

“You think she might actually have turned into some kind of animal?” asked Amanda. She was one of those people who easily shapes her opinions based on those around her.

Just then Egbert entered the breakfast-room, wearing an air of bereavement that Laura’s demise would have been insufficient, in itself, to account for.

Just then, Egbert walked into the breakfast room, carrying a vibe of sorrow that Laura's death alone wouldn't have been enough to explain.

“Four of my speckled Sussex have been killed,” he exclaimed; “the very four that were to go to the show on Friday.  One of them was dragged away and eaten right in the middle of that new carnation bed that I’ve been to such trouble and expense over.  My best flower bed and my best fowls singled out for destruction; it almost seems as if the brute that did the deed had special knowledge how to be as devastating as possible in a short space of time.”

“Four of my speckled Sussex have been killed,” he exclaimed. “The very four that were supposed to go to the show on Friday. One of them was dragged away and eaten right in the middle of that new carnation bed that I’ve put so much effort and money into. My best flower bed and my best birds targeted for destruction; it feels like the animal that did this knew exactly how to cause the most damage in no time.”

“Was it a fox, do you think?” asked Amanda.

“Do you think it was a fox?” Amanda asked.

“Sounds more like a polecat,” said Sir Lulworth.

“Sounds more like a skunk,” said Sir Lulworth.

“No,” said Egbert, “there were marks of webbed feet all over the place, and we followed the tracks down to the stream at the bottom of the garden; evidently an otter.”

“No,” said Egbert, “there were signs of webbed feet everywhere, and we followed the tracks down to the stream at the bottom of the garden; clearly an otter.”

Amanda looked quickly and furtively across at Sir Lulworth.

Amanda glanced quickly and nervously over at Sir Lulworth.

Egbert was too agitated to eat any breakfast, and went out to superintend the strengthening of the poultry yard defences.

Egbert was too worked up to eat any breakfast and went outside to oversee the reinforcement of the poultry yard defenses.

“I think she might at least have waited till the funeral was over,” said Amanda in a scandalised voice.

"I think she could have at least waited until after the funeral," Amanda said in a shocked tone.

“It’s her own funeral, you know,” said Sir Lulworth; “it’s a nice point in etiquette how far one ought to show respect to one’s own mortal remains.”

“It’s her own funeral, you know,” said Sir Lulworth; “it’s a delicate issue of etiquette how much respect you should show for your own remains.”

Disregard for mortuary convention was carried to further lengths next day; during the absence of the family at the funeral ceremony the remaining survivors of the speckled Sussex were massacred.  The marauder’s line of retreat seemed to have embraced most of the flower beds on the lawn, but the strawberry beds in the lower garden had also suffered.

Disregard for funeral traditions went even further the next day; while the family was away at the funeral, the remaining survivors of the speckled Sussex were slaughtered. The path the intruder took appeared to have gone through most of the flower beds on the lawn, but the strawberry beds in the lower garden were also damaged.

“I shall get the otter hounds to come here at the earliest possible moment,” said Egbert savagely.

“I'll get the otter hounds to come here as soon as possible,” said Egbert angrily.

“On no account!  You can’t dream of such a thing!” exclaimed Amanda.  “I mean, it wouldn’t do, so soon after a funeral in the house.”

“Not a chance! You can’t possibly think of something like that!” Amanda exclaimed. “I mean, it just wouldn’t be appropriate, especially so soon after a funeral in the house.”

“It’s a case of necessity,” said Egbert; “once an otter takes to that sort of thing it won’t stop.”

“It’s a matter of necessity,” Egbert said; “once an otter starts doing that, it won’t quit.”

“Perhaps it will go elsewhere now there are no more fowls left,” suggested Amanda.

“Maybe it will go somewhere else now that there are no more chickens left,” suggested Amanda.

“One would think you wanted to shield the beast,” said Egbert.

“One might think you were trying to protect the beast,” said Egbert.

“There’s been so little water in the stream lately,” objected Amanda; “it seems hardly sporting to hunt an animal when it has so little chance of taking refuge anywhere.”

“There’s been so little water in the stream lately,” Amanda said. “It hardly feels fair to hunt an animal when it has so little chance to escape anywhere.”

“Good gracious!” fumed Egbert, “I’m not thinking about sport.  I want to have the animal killed as soon as possible.”

“Good grief!” fumed Egbert, “I’m not thinking about hunting. I want to have the animal put down as soon as possible.”

Even Amanda’s opposition weakened when, during church time on the following Sunday, the otter made its way into the house, raided half a salmon from the larder and worried it into scaly fragments on the Persian rug in Egbert’s studio.

Even Amanda’s resistance faded when, during church services the next Sunday, the otter came into the house, grabbed half a salmon from the pantry, and tore it into scaly pieces on the Persian rug in Egbert’s studio.

“We shall have it hiding under our beds and biting pieces out of our feet before long,” said Egbert, and from what Amanda knew of this particular otter she felt that the possibility was not a remote one.

"We're going to have it hiding under our beds and biting our feet before we know it," said Egbert, and from what Amanda knew about this particular otter, she felt that this possibility was not far-fetched.

On the evening preceding the day fixed for the hunt Amanda spent a solitary hour walking by the banks of the stream, making what she imagined to be hound noises.  It was charitably supposed by those who overheard her performance, that she was practising for farmyard imitations at the forth-coming village entertainment.

On the evening before the scheduled hunt, Amanda spent an hour alone walking by the stream, making noises she thought sounded like hounds. People who overheard her assumed she was practicing for farmyard imitations at the upcoming village event.

It was her friend and neighbour, Aurora Burret, who brought her news of the day’s sport.

It was her friend and neighbor, Aurora Burret, who brought her the news of the day’s sports.

“Pity you weren’t out; we had quite a good day.  We found at once, in the pool just below your garden.”

“Too bad you weren’t around; we had a really nice day. We found it right away, in the pool just below your garden.”

“Did you—kill?” asked Amanda.

“Did you—kill?” Amanda asked.

“Rather.  A fine she-otter.  Your husband got rather badly bitten in trying to ‘tail it.’  Poor beast, I felt quite sorry for it, it had such a human look in its eyes when it was killed.  You’ll call me silly, but do you know who the look reminded me of?  My dear woman, what is the matter?”

“Actually. A lovely female otter. Your husband got pretty badly bitten while trying to catch it. Poor creature, I felt really sorry for it; it had such a human expression in its eyes when it was killed. You might think I'm ridiculous, but do you know who that look reminded me of? My dear woman, what’s wrong?”

When Amanda had recovered to a certain extent from her attack of nervous prostration Egbert took her to the Nile Valley to recuperate.  Change of scene speedily brought about the desired recovery of health and mental balance.  The escapades of an adventurous otter in search of a variation of diet were viewed in their proper light.  Amanda’s normally placid temperament reasserted itself.  Even a hurricane of shouted curses, coming from her husband’s dressing-room, in her husband’s voice, but hardly in his usual vocabulary, failed to disturb her serenity as she made a leisurely toilet one evening in a Cairo hotel.

When Amanda had somewhat recovered from her nervous breakdown, Egbert took her to the Nile Valley to relax. A change of scenery quickly helped her regain her health and mental balance. The antics of an adventurous otter looking for a different diet were seen in a more positive light. Amanda’s usually calm nature came back. Even a storm of shouted curses coming from her husband’s dressing room, in his voice but not really in his usual words, didn’t shake her calm as she took her time getting ready one evening in a Cairo hotel.

“What is the matter?  What has happened?” she asked in amused curiosity.

“What’s going on? What happened?” she asked with a chuckle.

“The little beast has thrown all my clean shirts into the bath!  Wait till I catch you, you little—”

“The little monster has tossed all my clean shirts into the bathtub! Just wait until I find you, you little—”

“What little beast?” asked Amanda, suppressing a desire to laugh; Egbert’s language was so hopelessly inadequate to express his outraged feelings.

“What little beast?” Amanda asked, holding back a laugh; Egbert’s words were just so lacking to convey how upset he felt.

“A little beast of a naked brown Nubian boy,” spluttered Egbert.

“A little beast of a naked brown Nubian boy,” spluttered Egbert.

And now Amanda is seriously ill.

And now Amanda is really sick.

THE BOAR-PIG

“There is a back way on to the lawn,” said Mrs. Philidore Stossen to her daughter, “through a small grass paddock and then through a walled fruit garden full of gooseberry bushes.  I went all over the place last year when the family were away.  There is a door that opens from the fruit garden into a shrubbery, and once we emerge from there we can mingle with the guests as if we had come in by the ordinary way.  It’s much safer than going in by the front entrance and running the risk of coming bang up against the hostess; that would be so awkward when she doesn’t happen to have invited us.”

“There’s a back way onto the lawn,” Mrs. Philidore Stossen told her daughter, “through a small grassy paddock and then through a walled fruit garden filled with gooseberry bushes. I explored all over last year when the family was away. There’s a door that leads from the fruit garden into a shrubbery, and once we get out of there, we can blend in with the guests like we came in the usual way. It’s much safer than going through the front entrance and risking running right into the hostess; that would be so awkward since she didn’t actually invite us.”

“Isn’t it a lot of trouble to take for getting admittance to a garden party?”

“Isn’t it a lot of hassle to go through just to get into a garden party?”

“To a garden party, yes; to the garden party of the season, certainly not.  Every one of any consequence in the county, with the exception of ourselves, has been asked to meet the Princess, and it would be far more troublesome to invent explanations as to why we weren’t there than to get in by a roundabout way.  I stopped Mrs. Cuvering in the road yesterday and talked very pointedly about the Princess.  If she didn’t choose to take the hint and send me an invitation it’s not my fault, is it?  Here we are: we just cut across the grass and through that little gate into the garden.”

“To a garden party, yes; to the garden party of the season, definitely not. Everyone important in the county, except for us, has been invited to meet the Princess, and it would be much more complicated to make up excuses about why we weren't there than to sneak in through a back way. I stopped Mrs. Cuvering on the road yesterday and talked explicitly about the Princess. If she didn’t take the hint and send me an invitation, that’s not my fault, right? Here we are: we just cut across the grass and through that little gate into the garden.”

Mrs. Stossen and her daughter, suitably arrayed for a county garden party function with an infusion of Almanack de Gotha, sailed through the narrow grass paddock and the ensuing gooseberry garden with the air of state barges making an unofficial progress along a rural trout stream.  There was a certain amount of furtive haste mingled with the stateliness of their advance, as though hostile search-lights might be turned on them at any moment; and, as a matter of fact, they were not unobserved.  Matilda Cuvering, with the alert eyes of thirteen years old and the added advantage of an exalted position in the branches of a medlar tree, had enjoyed a good view of the Stossen flanking movement and had foreseen exactly where it would break down in execution.

Mrs. Stossen and her daughter, dressed appropriately for a county garden party with an air of sophistication, walked through the narrow grass paddock and the nearby gooseberry garden like grand boats gliding down a peaceful rural stream. There was a mix of nervous urgency and dignity in their movement, as if they expected to be spotted at any moment; and, in fact, they were being watched. Matilda Cuvering, with the keen eyes of thirteen and perched high in a medlar tree, had a perfect view of the Stossen's progress and accurately predicted where it would falter.

“They’ll find the door locked, and they’ll jolly well have to go back the way they came,” she remarked to herself.  “Serves them right for not coming in by the proper entrance.  What a pity Tarquin Superbus isn’t loose in the paddock.  After all, as every one else is enjoying themselves, I don’t see why Tarquin shouldn’t have an afternoon out.”

“They’ll find the door locked, and they’ll have to go back the way they came,” she said to herself. “Serves them right for not using the proper entrance. What a shame Tarquin Superbus isn’t free in the paddock. After all, since everyone else is having a good time, I don’t see why Tarquin shouldn’t get an afternoon out.”

Matilda was of an age when thought is action; she slid down from the branches of the medlar tree, and when she clambered back again Tarquin, the huge white Yorkshire boar-pig, had exchanged the narrow limits of his stye for the wider range of the grass paddock.  The discomfited Stossen expedition, returning in recriminatory but otherwise orderly retreat from the unyielding obstacle of the locked door, came to a sudden halt at the gate dividing the paddock from the gooseberry garden.

Matilda was at an age when thinking feels like doing; she climbed down from the branches of the medlar tree, and when she scrambled back up again, Tarquin, the massive white Yorkshire boar-pig, had left the confined space of his sty for the open grass paddock. The frustrated Stossen expedition, heading back in a blame-filled but otherwise controlled retreat from the stubborn barrier of the locked door, suddenly stopped at the gate separating the paddock from the gooseberry garden.

“What a villainous-looking animal,” exclaimed Mrs. Stossen; “it wasn’t there when we came in.”

“What a villainous-looking animal,” exclaimed Mrs. Stossen; “it wasn’t here when we arrived.”

“It’s there now, anyhow,” said her daughter.  “What on earth are we to do?  I wish we had never come.”

“It’s there now, anyway,” said her daughter. “What on earth are we supposed to do? I wish we had never come.”

The boar-pig had drawn nearer to the gate for a closer inspection of the human intruders, and stood champing his jaws and blinking his small red eyes in a manner that was doubtless intended to be disconcerting, and, as far as the Stossens were concerned, thoroughly achieved that result.

The boar-pig had come closer to the gate to get a better look at the human intruders, and was grinding his jaws and blinking his tiny red eyes in a way that was clearly meant to be unsettling, which, for the Stossens, it definitely succeeded in doing.

“Shoo!  Hish!  Hish!  Shoo!” cried the ladies in chorus.

“Go away! Shh! Shh! Go away!” shouted the ladies together.

“If they think they’re going to drive him away by reciting lists of the kings of Israel and Judah they’re laying themselves out for disappointment,” observed Matilda from her seat in the medlar tree.  As she made the observation aloud Mrs. Stossen became for the first time aware of her presence.  A moment or two earlier she would have been anything but pleased at the discovery that the garden was not as deserted as it looked, but now she hailed the fact of the child’s presence on the scene with absolute relief.

“If they think they’re going to scare him off by listing the kings of Israel and Judah, they’re setting themselves up for disappointment,” Matilda remarked from her spot in the medlar tree. At that moment, Mrs. Stossen finally noticed her presence. Just a moment before, she would have been anything but happy to find out the garden wasn’t as empty as it seemed, but now she welcomed the child’s presence with complete relief.

“Little girl, can you find some one to drive away—” she began hopefully.

“Hey little girl, can you find someone to drive away—” she started, feeling hopeful.

CommentComprends pas,” was the response.

Comment? Don't understand,” was the response.

“Oh, are you French?  Êtes vous française?”

“Oh, are you French? Are you French?

Pas de tous’Suis anglaise.”

"Not everyone. I'm English."

“Then why not talk English?  I want to know if—”

“Then why not speak English? I want to know if—”

Permettez-moi expliquer.  You see, I’m rather under a cloud,” said Matilda.  “I’m staying with my aunt, and I was told I must behave particularly well to-day, as lots of people were coming for a garden party, and I was told to imitate Claude, that’s my young cousin, who never does anything wrong except by accident, and then is always apologetic about it.  It seems they thought I ate too much raspberry trifle at lunch, and they said Claude never eats too much raspberry trifle.  Well, Claude always goes to sleep for half an hour after lunch, because he’s told to, and I waited till he was asleep, and tied his hands and started forcible feeding with a whole bucketful of raspberry trifle that they were keeping for the garden-party.  Lots of it went on to his sailor-suit and some of it on to the bed, but a good deal went down Claude’s throat, and they can’t say again that he has never been known to eat too much raspberry trifle.  That is why I am not allowed to go to the party, and as an additional punishment I must speak French all the afternoon.  I’ve had to tell you all this in English, as there were words like ‘forcible feeding’ that I didn’t know the French for; of course I could have invented them, but if I had said nourriture obligatoire you wouldn’t have had the least idea what I was talking about.  Mais maintenant, nous parlons français.”

Let me explain. You see, I’m kind of in trouble,” said Matilda. “I’m staying with my aunt, and I was told I have to behave really well today because a lot of people are coming for a garden party. I was supposed to imitate Claude, my young cousin, who never does anything wrong unless it’s an accident, and then he always apologizes. They think I ate too much raspberry trifle at lunch, but they said Claude never eats too much raspberry trifle. Well, Claude always takes a nap for half an hour after lunch because he’s told to, and I waited until he was asleep, tied his hands, and started feeding him a whole bucketful of raspberry trifle that they were saving for the garden party. A lot of it spilled on his sailor suit and some onto the bed, but a good amount went down Claude’s throat, so they can't say anymore that he has never been known to eat too much raspberry trifle. That’s why I’m not allowed to go to the party, and as an extra punishment, I have to speak French all afternoon. I had to tell you all of this in English since there were words like ‘forcible feeding’ that I didn’t know the French for; of course, I could have made them up, but if I said nourriture obligatoire, you wouldn’t have had the slightest idea what I was talking about. But now, we are speaking French.”

“Oh, very well, trés bien,” said Mrs. Stossen reluctantly; in moments of flurry such French as she knew was not under very good control.  “, à l’autre côté de la porte, est un cochon—”

“Oh, fine, trés bien,” said Mrs. Stossen reluctantly; in moments of panic, her knowledge of French wasn’t very well controlled. “, à l’autre côté de la porte, est un cochon—”

Un cochon? Ah, le petit charmant!” exclaimed Matilda with enthusiasm.

A pig? Ah, the little charming one!” exclaimed Matilda with enthusiasm.

Mais non, pas du tout petit, et pas du tout charmant; un bête féroce—”

Nope, not cute at all, and not charming at all; a fierce beast—”

Une bête,” corrected Matilda; “a pig is masculine as long as you call it a pig, but if you lose your temper with it and call it a ferocious beast it becomes one of us at once.  French is a dreadfully unsexing language.”

A beast,” corrected Matilda; “a pig is masculine as long as you call it a pig, but if you lose your temper with it and call it a ferocious beast, it becomes one of us immediately. French is a really confusing language when it comes to gender.”

“For goodness’ sake let us talk English then,” said Mrs. Stossen.  “Is there any way out of this garden except through the paddock where the pig is?”

“For goodness’ sake, let’s speak English then,” said Mrs. Stossen. “Is there any way out of this garden other than through the paddock where the pig is?”

“I always go over the wall, by way of the plum tree,” said Matilda.

"I always climb over the wall using the plum tree," Matilda said.

“Dressed as we are we could hardly do that,” said Mrs. Stossen; it was difficult to imagine her doing it in any costume.

“Dressed like we are, we can hardly do that,” said Mrs. Stossen; it was hard to picture her doing it in any outfit.

“Do you think you could go and get some one who would drive the pig away?” asked Miss Stossen.

“Do you think you could go get someone to drive the pig away?” asked Miss Stossen.

“I promised my aunt I would stay here till five o’clock; it’s not four yet.”

“I told my aunt I would stay here until five o'clock; it’s not four yet.”

“I am sure, under the circumstances, your aunt would permit—”

“I’m sure, given the situation, your aunt would allow—”

“My conscience would not permit,” said Matilda with cold dignity.

"My conscience just wouldn't allow it," Matilda said with a cool sense of dignity.

“We can’t stay here till five o’clock,” exclaimed Mrs. Stossen with growing exasperation.

“We can’t stay here until five o’clock,” Mrs. Stossen exclaimed with increasing frustration.

“Shall I recite to you to make the time pass quicker?” asked Matilda obligingly.  “‘Belinda, the little Breadwinner,’ is considered my best piece, or, perhaps, it ought to be something in French.  Henri Quatre’s address to his soldiers is the only thing I really know in that language.”

“Should I tell you something to help the time go by faster?” Matilda asked kindly. “‘Belinda, the little Breadwinner,’ is thought to be my best work, or maybe it should be something in French. Henri Quatre’s speech to his soldiers is the only thing I really know in that language.”

“If you will go and fetch some one to drive that animal away I will give you something to buy yourself a nice present,” said Mrs. Stossen.

“If you go and get someone to drive that animal away, I’ll give you something to buy yourself a nice gift,” said Mrs. Stossen.

Matilda came several inches lower down the medlar tree.

Matilda climbed down a few inches on the medlar tree.

“That is the most practical suggestion you have made yet for getting out of the garden,” she remarked cheerfully; “Claude and I are collecting money for the Children’s Fresh Air Fund, and we are seeing which of us can collect the biggest sum.”

“That’s the best suggestion you’ve made for getting out of the garden,” she said happily; “Claude and I are raising money for the Children’s Fresh Air Fund, and we’re seeing who can collect the most.”

“I shall be very glad to contribute half a crown, very glad indeed,” said Mrs. Stossen, digging that coin out of the depths of a receptacle which formed a detached outwork of her toilet.

“I’d be more than happy to contribute two shillings and sixpence, really glad,” said Mrs. Stossen, pulling that coin out from the depths of a compartment in her makeup kit.

“Claude is a long way ahead of me at present,” continued Matilda, taking no notice of the suggested offering; “you see, he’s only eleven, and has golden hair, and those are enormous advantages when you’re on the collecting job.  Only the other day a Russian lady gave him ten shillings.  Russians understand the art of giving far better than we do.  I expect Claude will net quite twenty-five shillings this afternoon; he’ll have the field to himself, and he’ll be able to do the pale, fragile, not-long-for-this-world business to perfection after his raspberry trifle experience.  Yes, he’ll be quite two pounds ahead of me by now.”

“Claude is way ahead of me right now,” Matilda continued, ignoring the suggested offering; “you see, he’s only eleven, has golden hair, and those are huge advantages when you’re collecting. Just the other day, a Russian lady gave him ten shillings. Russians are much better at giving than we are. I bet Claude will bring in about twenty-five shillings this afternoon; he’ll have the whole place to himself, and he’ll be able to do the delicate, fragile, almost-gone act perfectly after his raspberry trifle experience. Yes, he’ll be definitely two pounds ahead of me by now.”

With much probing and plucking and many regretful murmurs the beleaguered ladies managed to produce seven-and-sixpence between them.

With a lot of digging and fussing and many sighs of regret, the overwhelmed ladies managed to come up with seven and sixpence together.

“I am afraid this is all we’ve got,” said Mrs. Stossen.

“I’m afraid this is all we have,” said Mrs. Stossen.

Matilda showed no sign of coming down either to the earth or to their figure.

Matilda showed no indication of coming down to the ground or to their shape.

“I could not do violence to my conscience for anything less than ten shillings,” she announced stiffly.

“I couldn't betray my conscience for anything less than ten shillings,” she declared stiffly.

Mother and daughter muttered certain remarks under their breath, in which the word “beast” was prominent, and probably had no reference to Tarquin.

Mother and daughter whispered some comments under their breath, where the word "beast" stood out, and they probably weren't talking about Tarquin.

“I find I have got another half-crown,” said Mrs. Stossen in a shaking voice; “here you are.  Now please fetch some one quickly.”

"I see I have another half-crown," said Mrs. Stossen in a trembling voice; "here you go. Now please get someone quickly."

Matilda slipped down from the tree, took possession of the donation, and proceeded to pick up a handful of over-ripe medlars from the grass at her feet.  Then she climbed over the gate and addressed herself affectionately to the boar-pig.

Matilda climbed down from the tree, grabbed the donation, and then picked up a handful of overripe medlars from the grass at her feet. Then she climbed over the gate and kindly spoke to the boar-pig.

“Come, Tarquin, dear old boy; you know you can’t resist medlars when they’re rotten and squashy.”

“Come on, Tarquin, my old friend; you know you can’t resist medlars when they’re overripe and mushy.”

Tarquin couldn’t.  By dint of throwing the fruit in front of him at judicious intervals Matilda decoyed him back to his stye, while the delivered captives hurried across the paddock.

Tarquin couldn’t. By dropping the fruit in front of him at just the right moments, Matilda led him back to his pen, while the rescued animals rushed across the pasture.

“Well, I never!  The little minx!” exclaimed Mrs. Stossen when she was safely on the high road.  “The animal wasn’t savage at all, and as for the ten shillings, I don’t believe the Fresh Air Fund will see a penny of it!”

“Well, I can't believe it! The little troublemaker!” exclaimed Mrs. Stossen when she was safely on the main road. “The animal wasn’t aggressive at all, and as for the ten shillings, I don’t think the Fresh Air Fund will see a cent of it!”

There she was unwarrantably harsh in her judgment.  If you examine the books of the fund you will find the acknowledgment: “Collected by Miss Matilda Cuvering, 2s. 6d.”

There she was unjustly tough in her judgment. If you look at the fund's records, you'll see the note: “Collected by Miss Matilda Cuvering, 2s. 6d.”

THE BROGUE

The hunting season had come to an end, and the Mullets had not succeeded in selling the Brogue.  There had been a kind of tradition in the family for the past three or four years, a sort of fatalistic hope, that the Brogue would find a purchaser before the hunting was over; but seasons came and went without anything happening to justify such ill-founded optimism.  The animal had been named Berserker in the earlier stages of its career; it had been rechristened the Brogue later on, in recognition of the fact that, once acquired, it was extremely difficult to get rid of.  The unkinder wits of the neighbourhood had been known to suggest that the first letter of its name was superfluous.  The Brogue had been variously described in sale catalogues as a light-weight hunter, a lady’s hack, and, more simply, but still with a touch of imagination, as a useful brown gelding, standing 15.1.  Toby Mullet had ridden him for four seasons with the West Wessex; you can ride almost any sort of horse with the West Wessex as long as it is an animal that knows the country.  The Brogue knew the country intimately, having personally created most of the gaps that were to be met with in banks and hedges for many miles round.  His manners and characteristics were not ideal in the hunting field, but he was probably rather safer to ride to hounds than he was as a hack on country roads.  According to the Mullet family, he was not really road-shy, but there were one or two objects of dislike that brought on sudden attacks of what Toby called the swerving sickness.  Motors and cycles he treated with tolerant disregard, but pigs, wheelbarrows, piles of stones by the roadside, perambulators in a village street, gates painted too aggressively white, and sometimes, but not always, the newer kind of beehives, turned him aside from his tracks in vivid imitation of the zigzag course of forked lightning.  If a pheasant rose noisily from the other side of a hedgerow the Brogue would spring into the air at the same moment, but this may have been due to a desire to be companionable.  The Mullet family contradicted the widely prevalent report that the horse was a confirmed crib-biter.

The hunting season had ended, and the Mullets still hadn’t managed to sell the Brogue. For the past three or four years, their family had developed a kind of tradition, a desperate hope, that the Brogue would find a buyer before the hunting wrapped up; yet seasons came and went without any reason to support such misplaced optimism. The animal had originally been named Berserker; it was later renamed the Brogue, acknowledging that once you got it, getting rid of it was incredibly hard. Some less kind folks in the neighborhood had joked that the first letter of its name was unnecessary. The Brogue had been listed in sale catalogs as a lightweight hunter, a lady's hack, and, more simply, but still somewhat creatively, as a useful brown gelding standing 15.1 hands. Toby Mullet had ridden him for four seasons with the West Wessex; you could ride almost any horse with the West Wessex as long as it was familiar with the area. The Brogue knew the terrain well, having personally created many of the gaps in the banks and hedges for miles around. His behavior and traits weren’t ideal for hunting, but he was likely safer to ride to hounds than as a hack on country roads. According to the Mullet family, he wasn't really road-shy, but there were a couple of things he really disliked that would trigger sudden episodes of what Toby called the swerving sickness. He ignored cars and bikes with a laid-back attitude, but pigs, wheelbarrows, piles of stones on the roadside, baby strollers in village streets, aggressively white gates, and sometimes, though not always, newer beehives would send him veering off his path like a bolt of lightning. If a pheasant flew up loudly from the other side of a hedge, the Brogue would jump at the same time, but this might be because he wanted to be sociable. The Mullet family disputed the common rumor that the horse was a habitual crib-biter.

It was about the third week in May that Mrs. Mullet, relict of the late Sylvester Mullet, and mother of Toby and a bunch of daughters, assailed Clovis Sangrail on the outskirts of the village with a breathless catalogue of local happenings.

It was around the third week of May when Mrs. Mullet, widow of the late Sylvester Mullet and mother of Toby and a handful of daughters, confronted Clovis Sangrail on the edge of the village with a frantic list of local events.

“You know our new neighbour, Mr. Penricarde?” she vociferated; “awfully rich, owns tin mines in Cornwall, middle-aged and rather quiet.  He’s taken the Red House on a long lease and spent a lot of money on alterations and improvements.  Well, Toby’s sold him the Brogue!”

“You know our new neighbor, Mr. Penricarde?” she exclaimed; “super rich, owns tin mines in Cornwall, middle-aged and pretty reserved. He’s rented the Red House for a long time and put a lot of money into renovations and upgrades. Well, Toby sold him the Brogue!”

Clovis spent a moment or two in assimilating the astonishing news; then he broke out into unstinted congratulation.  If he had belonged to a more emotional race he would probably have kissed Mrs. Mullet.

Clovis took a moment to take in the shocking news; then he erupted into enthusiastic congratulations. If he had been from a more emotional background, he might have kissed Mrs. Mullet.

“How wonderfully lucky to have pulled it off at last!  Now you can buy a decent animal.  I’ve always said that Toby was clever.  Ever so many congratulations.”

“How incredibly lucky to have managed it at last! Now you can buy a good animal. I’ve always said that Toby is smart. Huge congratulations!”

“Don’t congratulate me.  It’s the most unfortunate thing that could have happened!” said Mrs. Mullet dramatically.

“Don’t congratulate me. It’s the worst thing that could have happened!” said Mrs. Mullet dramatically.

Clovis stared at her in amazement.

Clovis stared at her in disbelief.

“Mr. Penricarde,” said Mrs. Mullet, sinking her voice to what she imagined to be an impressive whisper, though it rather resembled a hoarse, excited squeak, “Mr. Penricarde has just begun to pay attentions to Jessie.  Slight at first, but now unmistakable.  I was a fool not to have seen it sooner.  Yesterday, at the Rectory garden party, he asked her what her favourite flowers were, and she told him carnations, and to-day a whole stack of carnations has arrived, clove and malmaison and lovely dark red ones, regular exhibition blooms, and a box of chocolates that he must have got on purpose from London.  And he’s asked her to go round the links with him to-morrow.  And now, just at this critical moment, Toby has sold him that animal.  It’s a calamity!”

“Mr. Penricarde,” said Mrs. Mullet, lowering her voice to what she thought was an impressive whisper, though it actually sounded more like a rough, excited squeak, “Mr. Penricarde has just started showing interest in Jessie. At first it was subtle, but now it’s clear. I can’t believe I didn’t notice it sooner. Yesterday, at the Rectory garden party, he asked her what her favorite flowers were, and she said carnations. Today, a whole bunch of carnations arrived—clove, malmaison, and those beautiful dark red ones, just like exhibition blooms—plus a box of chocolates that he must have specifically gotten from London. He’s also asked her to go around the links with him tomorrow. And now, at this crucial moment, Toby has sold him that animal. It’s a disaster!”

“But you’ve been trying to get the horse off your hands for years,” said Clovis.

“But you’ve been trying to sell the horse for years,” Clovis said.

“I’ve got a houseful of daughters,” said Mrs. Mullet, “and I’ve been trying—well, not to get them off my hands, of course, but a husband or two wouldn’t be amiss among the lot of them; there are six of them, you know.”

“I have a house full of daughters,” Mrs. Mullet said, “and I’ve been trying—well, not to get rid of them, of course, but having a husband or two around wouldn’t hurt; there are six of them, you know.”

“I don’t know,” said Clovis, “I’ve never counted, but I expect you’re right as to the number; mothers generally know these things.”

“I don’t know,” said Clovis, “I’ve never counted, but I guess you’re right about the number; moms usually know this stuff.”

“And now,” continued Mrs. Mullet, in her tragic whisper, “when there’s a rich husband-in-prospect imminent on the horizon Toby goes and sells him that miserable animal.  It will probably kill him if he tries to ride it; anyway it will kill any affection he might have felt towards any member of our family.  What is to be done?  We can’t very well ask to have the horse back; you see, we praised it up like anything when we thought there was a chance of his buying it, and said it was just the animal to suit him.”

“And now,” continued Mrs. Mullet in her dramatic whisper, “just when a rich husband seems to be on the horizon, Toby goes and sells him that awful horse. It will probably injure him if he tries to ride it; in any case, it will definitely ruin any affection he might have had for any of our family. What can we do? We can’t really ask for the horse back; you see, we talked it up like it was the best thing ever when we thought there was a chance of him buying it and said it was just the right horse for him.”

“Couldn’t you steal it out of his stable and send it to grass at some farm miles away?” suggested Clovis; “write ‘Votes for Women’ on the stable door, and the thing would pass for a Suffragette outrage.  No one who knew the horse could possibly suspect you of wanting to get it back again.”

“Why not sneak it out of his stable and send it to a farm far away?” Clovis suggested. “Just write ‘Votes for Women’ on the stable door, and it would look like a Suffragette protest. No one who knew the horse would ever think you’d want it back.”

“Every newspaper in the country would ring with the affair,” said Mrs. Mullet; “can’t you imagine the headline, ‘Valuable Hunter Stolen by Suffragettes’?  The police would scour the countryside till they found the animal.”

“Every newspaper in the country would be buzzing about the incident,” said Mrs. Mullet. “Can’t you picture the headline, ‘Valuable Hunter Stolen by Suffragettes’? The police would search the countryside until they found the horse.”

“Well, Jessie must try and get it back from Penricarde on the plea that it’s an old favourite.  She can say it was only sold because the stable had to be pulled down under the terms of an old repairing lease, and that now it has been arranged that the stable is to stand for a couple of years longer.”

“Well, Jessie should try to get it back from Penricarde, claiming it's an old favorite. She can say it was only sold because they had to tear down the stable due to an old repair lease, and now it's been arranged for the stable to stay for a couple more years.”

“It sounds a queer proceeding to ask for a horse back when you’ve just sold him,” said Mrs. Mullet, “but something must be done, and done at once.  The man is not used to horses, and I believe I told him it was as quiet as a lamb.  After all, lambs go kicking and twisting about as if they were demented, don’t they?”

“It seems strange to ask for a horse back after you’ve just sold him,” said Mrs. Mullet, “but something needs to be done, and quickly. The man isn’t familiar with horses, and I think I told him it was as gentle as a lamb. But really, lambs can kick and squirm like they’re crazy, can’t they?”

“The lamb has an entirely unmerited character for sedateness,” agreed Clovis.

“The lamb has an entirely undeserved reputation for calmness,” agreed Clovis.

Jessie came back from the golf links next day in a state of mingled elation and concern.

Jessie came back from the golf course the next day feeling both excited and worried.

“It’s all right about the proposal,” she announced; “he came out with it at the sixth hole.  I said I must have time to think it over.  I accepted him at the seventh.”

“It’s fine about the proposal,” she announced; “he brought it up at the sixth hole. I said I needed time to think it over. I accepted him at the seventh.”

“My dear,” said her mother, “I think a little more maidenly reserve and hesitation would have been advisable, as you’ve known him so short a time.  You might have waited till the ninth hole.”

“My dear,” said her mother, “I think a bit more modesty and hesitation would have been wise, since you’ve known him for such a short time. You could have waited until the ninth hole.”

“The seventh is a very long hole,” said Jessie; “besides, the tension was putting us both off our game.  By the time we’d got to the ninth hole we’d settled lots of things.  The honeymoon is to be spent in Corsica, with perhaps a flying visit to Naples if we feel like it, and a week in London to wind up with.  Two of his nieces are to be asked to be bridesmaids, so with our lot there will be seven, which is rather a lucky number.  You are to wear your pearl grey, with any amount of Honiton lace jabbed into it.  By the way, he’s coming over this evening to ask your consent to the whole affair.  So far all’s well, but about the Brogue it’s a different matter.  I told him the legend about the stable, and how keen we were about buying the horse back, but he seems equally keen on keeping it.  He said he must have horse exercise now that he’s living in the country, and he’s going to start riding to-morrow.  He’s ridden a few times in the Row, on an animal that was accustomed to carry octogenarians and people undergoing rest cures, and that’s about all his experience in the saddle—oh, and he rode a pony once in Norfolk, when he was fifteen and the pony twenty-four; and to-morrow he’s going to ride the Brogue!  I shall be a widow before I’m married, and I do so want to see what Corsica’s like; it looks so silly on the map.”

“The seventh hole is really long,” Jessie said. “Plus, the pressure was messing with both our games. By the time we reached the ninth hole, we’d sorted out a lot of things. We’re planning to spend the honeymoon in Corsica, with maybe a quick trip to Naples if we’re in the mood, and a week in London to wrap things up. We’ll ask two of his nieces to be bridesmaids, so with our group there will be seven, which is considered a lucky number. You should wear your pearl grey dress, with plenty of Honiton lace added to it. By the way, he’s coming over tonight to ask for your blessing on the whole thing. So far, everything’s great, but the Brogue is another story. I told him the story about the stable and how eager we were to buy the horse back, but he seems just as eager to keep it. He mentioned he needs to ride now that he’s living in the country, and he’s planning to start riding tomorrow. He’s had a bit of experience riding in the Row, on a horse used to carrying elderly people and folks on rest cures, and that’s about the extent of his riding experience—oh, he did ride a pony once in Norfolk when he was fifteen and the pony was twenty-four; and tomorrow he’s going to ride the Brogue! I’ll be a widow before I’m even married, and I really want to see what Corsica is like; it looks so silly on the map.”

Clovis was sent for in haste, and the developments of the situation put before him.

Clovis was called for urgently, and the details of the situation were explained to him.

“Nobody can ride that animal with any safety,” said Mrs. Mullet, “except Toby, and he knows by long experience what it is going to shy at, and manages to swerve at the same time.”

“Nobody can ride that animal safely,” said Mrs. Mullet, “except Toby, and he knows from long experience what it’s going to spook at, and manages to steer away at the same time.”

“I did hint to Mr. Penricarde—to Vincent, I should say—that the Brogue didn’t like white gates,” said Jessie.

“I did mention to Mr. Penricarde—to Vincent, I mean—that the Brogue wasn’t a fan of white gates,” said Jessie.

“White gates!” exclaimed Mrs. Mullet; “did you mention what effect a pig has on him?  He’ll have to go past Lockyer’s farm to get to the high road, and there’s sure to be a pig or two grunting about in the lane.”

“White gates!” exclaimed Mrs. Mullet. “Did you say what effect a pig has on him? He’ll have to pass Lockyer’s farm to get to the main road, and there’s definitely going to be a pig or two snorting around in the lane.”

“He’s taken rather a dislike to turkeys lately,” said Toby.

“Lately, he’s developed quite a dislike for turkeys,” said Toby.

“It’s obvious that Penricarde mustn’t be allowed to go out on that animal,” said Clovis, “at least not till Jessie has married him, and tired of him.  I tell you what: ask him to a picnic to-morrow, starting at an early hour; he’s not the sort to go out for a ride before breakfast.  The day after I’ll get the rector to drive him over to Crowleigh before lunch, to see the new cottage hospital they’re building there.  The Brogue will be standing idle in the stable and Toby can offer to exercise it; then it can pick up a stone or something of the sort and go conveniently lame.  If you hurry on the wedding a bit the lameness fiction can be kept up till the ceremony is safely over.”

“It’s clear that Penricarde shouldn’t be allowed to take that animal out,” Clovis said, “at least not until Jessie has married him and gotten tired of him. Here’s what you do: invite him to a picnic tomorrow, starting early; he’s not the kind to go for a ride before breakfast. The day after, I’ll get the rector to drive him over to Crowleigh before lunch to check out the new cottage hospital they’re building there. The Brogue will be sitting idle in the stable, and Toby can offer to exercise it; then it can conveniently pick up a stone or something like that and go lame. If you speed up the wedding a bit, we can keep up the lame act until the ceremony is definitely over.”

Mrs. Mullet belonged to an emotional race, and she kissed Clovis.

Mrs. Mullet was an emotional person, and she kissed Clovis.

It was nobody’s fault that the rain came down in torrents the next morning, making a picnic a fantastic impossibility.  It was also nobody’s fault, but sheer ill-luck, that the weather cleared up sufficiently in the afternoon to tempt Mr. Penricarde to make his first essay with the Brogue.  They did not get as far as the pigs at Lockyer’s farm; the rectory gate was painted a dull unobtrusive green, but it had been white a year or two ago, and the Brogue never forgot that he had been in the habit of making a violent curtsey, a back-pedal and a swerve at this particular point of the road.  Subsequently, there being apparently no further call on his services, he broke his way into the rectory orchard, where he found a hen turkey in a coop; later visitors to the orchard found the coop almost intact, but very little left of the turkey.

It wasn’t anyone’s fault that it poured the next morning, making a picnic totally impossible. It also wasn’t anyone’s fault, just bad luck, that the weather cleared up enough in the afternoon to encourage Mr. Penricarde to try his first ride with the Brogue. They didn’t get as far as the pigs at Lockyer’s farm; the rectory gate was painted a dull, unobtrusive green, but it had been white a year or two before, and the Brogue never forgot that he used to make a dramatic curtsy, a backpedal, and a swerve at that specific spot on the road. Later, since there seemed to be no further use for him, he broke into the rectory orchard, where he found a hen turkey in a coop; later visitors to the orchard found the coop mostly intact, but there was very little left of the turkey.

Mr. Penricarde, a little stunned and shaken, and suffering from a bruised knee and some minor damages, good-naturedly ascribed the accident to his own inexperience with horses and country roads, and allowed Jessie to nurse him back into complete recovery and golf-fitness within something less than a week.

Mr. Penricarde, feeling a bit dazed and shaken, with a bruised knee and some minor injuries, cheerfuly blamed the accident on his inexperience with horses and country roads. He let Jessie take care of him until he fully recovered and got back to golf in just under a week.

In the list of wedding presents which the local newspaper published a fortnight or so later appeared the following item:

In the list of wedding gifts that the local newspaper published about two weeks later, the following item appeared:

“Brown saddle-horse, ‘The Brogue,’ bridegroom’s gift to bride.”

“Brown saddle horse, ‘The Brogue,’ gift from the groom to the bride.”

“Which shows,” said Toby Mullet, “that he knew nothing.”

“Which shows,” said Toby Mullet, “that he knew nothing.”

“Or else,” said Clovis, “that he has a very pleasing wit.”

“Or else,” said Clovis, “he has a really charming sense of humor.”

THE HEN

“Dora Bittholz is coming on Thursday,” said Mrs. Sangrail.

“Dora Bittholz is coming on Thursday,” said Mrs. Sangrail.

“This next Thursday?” asked Clovis

"This coming Thursday?" asked Clovis

His mother nodded.

His mom nodded.

“You’ve rather done it, haven’t you?” he chuckled; “Jane Martlet has only been here five days, and she never stays less than a fortnight, even when she’s asked definitely for a week.  You’ll never get her out of the house by Thursday.”

"You've really done it, haven't you?" he laughed. "Jane Martlet has only been here for five days, and she never leaves in less than a fortnight, even when she's definitely asked to stay for just a week. You won't be able to get her out of the house by Thursday."

“Why should I?” asked Mrs. Sangrail; “she and Dora are good friends, aren’t they?  They used to be, as far as I remember.”

“Why should I?” asked Mrs. Sangrail. “Aren’t she and Dora good friends? They used to be, as far as I remember.”

“They used to be; that’s what makes them all the more bitter now.  Each feels that she has nursed a viper in her bosom.  Nothing fans the flame of human resentment so much as the discovery that one’s bosom has been utilised as a snake sanatorium.”

“They used to be; that’s what makes it even more painful now. Each one feels like she has cared for a viper in her heart. Nothing fuels human resentment as much as realizing that one’s heart has been used as a safe haven for snakes.”

“But what has happened?  Has some one been making mischief?”

“But what happened? Has someone been causing trouble?”

“Not exactly,” said Clovis; “a hen came between them.”

“Not really,” said Clovis; “a chicken got in the way.”

“A hen?  What hen?”

"What hen? A hen?"

“It was a bronze Leghorn or some such exotic breed, and Dora sold it to Jane at a rather exotic price.  They both go in for prize poultry, you know, and Jane thought she was going to get her money back in a large family of pedigree chickens.  The bird turned out to be an abstainer from the egg habit, and I’m told that the letters which passed between the two women were a revelation as to how much invective could be got on to a sheet of notepaper.”

“It was a bronze Leghorn or some other exotic breed, and Dora sold it to Jane for a pretty high price. They’re both into prize poultry, you know, and Jane thought she would make her money back with a big family of pedigree chickens. The bird ended up being an egg-laying dud, and I’ve heard that the letters exchanged between the two women showed just how much insult could fit on a single sheet of notepaper.”

“How ridiculous!” said Mrs. Sangrail.  “Couldn’t some of their friends compose the quarrel?”

“How ridiculous!” said Mrs. Sangrail. “Couldn’t some of their friends sort out the argument?”

“People tried,” said Clovis, “but it must have been rather like composing the storm music of the ‘Fliegende Holländer.’  Jane was willing to take back some of her most libellous remarks if Dora would take back the hen, but Dora said that would be owning herself in the wrong, and you know she’d as soon think of owning slum property in Whitechapel as do that.”

“People tried,” Clovis said, “but it must have been a lot like composing the storm music of the ‘Flying Dutchman.’ Jane was ready to take back some of her most hurtful comments if Dora would return the chicken, but Dora said that would mean admitting she was wrong, and you know she’d rather think about owning slum property in Whitechapel than do that.”

“It’s a most awkward situation,” said Mrs. Sangrail.  “Do you suppose they won’t speak to one another?”

“It’s a really awkward situation,” said Mrs. Sangrail. “Do you think they won’t talk to each other?”

“On the contrary, the difficulty will be to get them to leave off.  Their remarks on each other’s conduct and character have hitherto been governed by the fact that only four ounces of plain speaking can be sent through the post for a penny.”

“Actually, the challenge will be getting them to stop. Their comments about each other’s behavior and character have only been limited by the rule that you can send just four ounces of straightforward talk in the mail for a penny.”

“I can’t put Dora off,” said Mrs. Sangrail.  “I’ve already postponed her visit once, and nothing short of a miracle would make Jane leave before her self-allotted fortnight is over.”

“I can’t delay Dora any longer,” said Mrs. Sangrail. “I’ve already put off her visit once, and nothing less than a miracle would make Jane leave before her two-week stay is up.”

“Miracles are rather in my line,” said Clovis.  “I don’t pretend to be very hopeful in this case but I’ll do my best.”

“Miracles are kind of my thing,” said Clovis. “I’m not exactly optimistic about this one, but I’ll give it my all.”

“As long as you don’t drag me into it—” stipulated his mother.

“As long as you don’t pull me into it—” his mother stated.

* * * * *

Sure, please provide the text you want me to modernize.

“Servants are a bit of a nuisance,” muttered Clovis, as he sat in the smoking-room after lunch, talking fitfully to Jane Martlet in the intervals of putting together the materials of a cocktail, which he had irreverently patented under the name of an Ella Wheeler Wilcox.  It was partly compounded of old brandy and partly of curaçoa; there were other ingredients, but they were never indiscriminately revealed.

“Servants can be a bit annoying,” Clovis muttered as he sat in the smoking room after lunch, chatting intermittently with Jane Martlet while he assembled the ingredients for a cocktail he cheekily named after Ella Wheeler Wilcox. It was mostly made of old brandy and curaçao; there were other ingredients, but he never disclosed them all.

“Servants a nuisance!” exclaimed Jane, bounding into the topic with the exuberant plunge of a hunter when it leaves the high road and feels turf under its hoofs; “I should think they were!  The trouble I’ve had in getting suited this year you would hardly believe.  But I don’t see what you have to complain of—your mother is so wonderfully lucky in her servants.  Sturridge, for instance—he’s been with you for years, and I’m sure he’s a paragon as butlers go.”

“Servants are such a hassle!” exclaimed Jane, diving into the topic with the energetic enthusiasm of a hunter when it leaves the main path and feels the ground beneath its feet. “I can’t believe the trouble I’ve had trying to find the right ones this year. But I don’t understand why you’re complaining—your mom has been so lucky with her servants. Take Sturridge, for example—he’s been with you for years, and I’m sure he’s the best butler out there.”

“That’s just the trouble,” said Clovis.  “It’s when servants have been with you for years that they become a really serious nuisance.  The ‘here to-day and gone to-morrow’ sort don’t matter—you’ve simply got to replace them; it’s the stayers and the paragons that are the real worry.”

“That's the problem,” Clovis said. “It's when servants have been with you for years that they turn into a real headache. The ones who come and go don’t matter—you just have to find someone else; it's the long-term ones and the perfect employees that are the real concern.”

“But if they give satisfaction—”

“But if they are satisfied—”

“That doesn’t prevent them from giving trouble.  Now, you’ve mentioned Sturridge—it was Sturridge I was particularly thinking of when I made the observation about servants being a nuisance.”

“That doesn’t stop them from causing trouble. Now, you brought up Sturridge—it was Sturridge I was specifically thinking of when I commented on servants being a hassle.”

“The excellent Sturridge a nuisance!  I can’t believe it.”

“The amazing Sturridge is such a hassle! I can't believe it.”

“I know he’s excellent, and we just couldn’t get along without him; he’s the one reliable element in this rather haphazard household.  But his very orderliness has had an effect on him.  Have you ever considered what it must be like to go on unceasingly doing the correct thing in the correct manner in the same surroundings for the greater part of a lifetime?  To know and ordain and superintend exactly what silver and glass and table linen shall be used and set out on what occasions, to have cellar and pantry and plate-cupboard under a minutely devised and undeviating administration, to be noiseless, impalpable, omnipresent, and, as far as your own department is concerned, omniscient?”

“I know he’s great, and we just couldn’t manage without him; he’s the one dependable part of this pretty chaotic household. But his strict attention to order has changed him. Have you ever thought about what it must be like to keep doing the right thing in the right way in the same environment for most of your life? To know exactly what silverware, glassware, and table linen to use and set out on different occasions, to have the cellar, pantry, and plate cupboard run under a meticulously planned and consistent system, to be quiet, unnoticed, everywhere, and, as far as your own area is concerned, all-knowing?”

“I should go mad,” said Jane with conviction.

“I would go crazy,” said Jane with conviction.

“Exactly,” said Clovis thoughtfully, swallowing his completed Ella Wheeler Wilcox.

“Exactly,” said Clovis thoughtfully, finishing off his Ella Wheeler Wilcox.

“But Sturridge hasn’t gone mad,” said Jane with a flutter of inquiry in her voice.

“But Sturridge hasn’t lost his mind,” said Jane with a hint of curiosity in her voice.

“On most points he’s thoroughly sane and reliable,” said Clovis, “but at times he is subject to the most obstinate delusions, and on those occasions he becomes not merely a nuisance but a decided embarrassment.”

“On most things he’s completely sane and trustworthy,” said Clovis, “but sometimes he falls into the most stubborn delusions, and during those times he’s not just a nuisance but really an embarrassment.”

“What sort of delusions?”

"What kind of delusions?"

“Unfortunately they usually centre round one of the guests of the house party, and that is where the awkwardness comes in.  For instance, he took it into his head that Matilda Sheringham was the Prophet Elijah, and as all that he remembered about Elijah’s history was the episode of the ravens in the wilderness he absolutely declined to interfere with what he imagined to be Matilda’s private catering arrangements, wouldn’t allow any tea to be sent up to her in the morning, and if he was waiting at table he passed her over altogether in handing round the dishes.”

“Unfortunately, they usually focus on one of the guests at the house party, and that's where the awkwardness arises. For example, he convinced himself that Matilda Sheringham was the Prophet Elijah, and since all he remembered about Elijah’s story was the episode with the ravens in the wilderness, he completely refused to get involved with what he thought were Matilda’s personal catering arrangements. He wouldn’t let any tea be sent up to her in the morning, and if he was serving at the table, he would entirely skip over her when passing around the dishes.”

“How very unpleasant.  Whatever did you do about it?”

“How unpleasant. What did you do about it?”

“Oh, Matilda got fed, after a fashion, but it was judged to be best for her to cut her visit short.  It was really the only thing to be done,” said Clovis with some emphasis.

“Oh, Matilda got fed, sort of, but it was decided that it would be best for her to shorten her visit. It was really the only thing to be done,” said Clovis with some emphasis.

“I shouldn’t have done that,” said Jane, “I should have humoured him in some way.  I certainly shouldn’t have gone away.”

“I shouldn’t have done that,” said Jane. “I should have gone along with him in some way. I definitely shouldn’t have left.”

Clovis frowned.

Clovis scowled.

“It is not always wise to humour people when they get these ideas into their heads.  There’s no knowing to what lengths they may go if you encourage them.”

“It’s not always smart to indulge people when they get these ideas in their heads. You never know how far they might go if you support them.”

“You don’t mean to say he might be dangerous, do you?” asked Jane with some anxiety.

"You don't mean to say he could be dangerous, right?" Jane asked, feeling a bit anxious.

“One can never be certain,” said Clovis; “now and then he gets some idea about a guest which might take an unfortunate turn.  That is precisely what is worrying me at the present moment.”

“One can never be sure,” said Clovis; “sometimes he gets an idea about a guest that could go badly. That’s exactly what’s troubling me right now.”

“What, has he taken a fancy about some one here now?” asked Jane excitedly; “how thrilling!  Do tell me who it is.”

“What, has he developed a crush on someone here now?” asked Jane excitedly; “how exciting! Do tell me who it is.”

“You,” said Clovis briefly.

"You," Clovis said briefly.

“Me?”

"Me?"

Clovis nodded.

Clovis agreed.

“Who on earth does he think I am?”

“Who does he think I am?”

“Queen Anne,” was the unexpected answer.

“Queen Anne,” was the surprising answer.

“Queen Anne!  What an idea.  But, anyhow, there’s nothing dangerous about her; she’s such a colourless personality.”

“Queen Anne! What a thought. But anyway, there’s nothing threatening about her; she’s such a bland personality.”

“What does posterity chiefly say about Queen Anne?” asked Clovis rather sternly.

“What does history mainly say about Queen Anne?” Clovis asked somewhat sternly.

“The only thing that I can remember about her,” said Jane, “is the saying ‘Queen Anne’s dead.’”

“The only thing I can remember about her,” said Jane, “is the saying ‘Queen Anne’s dead.’”

“Exactly,” said Clovis, staring at the glass that had held the Ella Wheeler Wilcox, “dead.”

“Exactly,” said Clovis, staring at the glass that had contained the Ella Wheeler Wilcox, “dead.”

“Do you mean he takes me for the ghost of Queen Anne?” asked Jane.

“Are you saying he thinks I'm the ghost of Queen Anne?” Jane asked.

“Ghost?  Dear no.  No one ever heard of a ghost that came down to breakfast and ate kidneys and toast and honey with a healthy appetite.  No, it’s the fact of you being so very much alive and flourishing that perplexes and annoys him.  All his life he has been accustomed to look on Queen Anne as the personification of everything that is dead and done with, ‘as dead as Queen Anne,’ you know; and now he has to fill your glass at lunch and dinner and listen to your accounts of the gay time you had at the Dublin Horse Show, and naturally he feels that something’s very wrong with you.”

“Ghost? No way. No one has ever heard of a ghost that comes down to breakfast and eats kidneys, toast, and honey with such a healthy appetite. It’s really the fact that you’re so very much alive and thriving that confuses and irritates him. His whole life, he has seen Queen Anne as the embodiment of everything that’s dead and gone, 'as dead as Queen Anne,' you know; and now he has to fill your glass at lunch and dinner and listen to your stories about the great time you had at the Dublin Horse Show, and of course he feels that something’s very off with you.”

“But he wouldn’t be downright hostile to me on that account, would he?” Jane asked anxiously.

“But he wouldn’t be completely hostile to me because of that, would he?” Jane asked anxiously.

“I didn’t get really alarmed about it till lunch to-day,” said Clovis; “I caught him glowering at you with a very sinister look and muttering: ‘Ought to be dead long ago, she ought, and some one should see to it.’  That’s why I mentioned the matter to you.”

“I didn’t really get worried about it until lunch today,” said Clovis; “I saw him staring at you with a really creepy look and mumbling: ‘She should have been dead a long time ago, and someone should take care of that.’ That’s why I brought it up with you.”

“This is awful,” said Jane; “your mother must be told about it at once.”

“This is terrible,” Jane said. “Your mom needs to know about this right away.”

“My mother mustn’t hear a word about it,” said Clovis earnestly; “it would upset her dreadfully.  She relies on Sturridge for everything.”

“My mom can’t hear a word about it,” said Clovis seriously; “it would really upset her. She depends on Sturridge for everything.”

“But he might kill me at any moment,” protested Jane.

“But he could kill me at any moment,” Jane protested.

“Not at any moment; he’s busy with the silver all the afternoon.”

“Not at any moment; he’s occupied with the silver all afternoon.”

“You’ll have to keep a sharp look-out all the time and be on your guard to frustrate any murderous attack,” said Jane, adding in a tone of weak obstinacy: “It’s a dreadful situation to be in, with a mad butler dangling over you like the sword of What’s-his-name, but I’m certainly not going to cut my visit short.”

“You’ll have to stay alert all the time and be ready to fend off any deadly attack,” Jane said, adding with a hint of stubbornness, “It’s a terrible situation to be in, with a crazy butler hanging over you like the sword of What’s-his-name, but I’m definitely not cutting my visit short.”

Clovis swore horribly under his breath; the miracle was an obvious misfire.

Clovis swore quietly to himself; the miracle was clearly a mistake.

It was in the hall the next morning after a late breakfast that Clovis had his final inspiration as he stood engaged in coaxing rust spots from an old putter.

It was in the hallway the next morning after a late breakfast that Clovis had his final inspiration as he stood trying to remove rust spots from an old putter.

“Where is Miss Martlet?” he asked the butler, who was at that moment crossing the hall.

“Where is Miss Martlet?” he asked the butler, who was just crossing the hall.

“Writing letters in the morning-room, sir,” said Sturridge, announcing a fact of which his questioner was already aware.

“Writing letters in the morning room, sir,” said Sturridge, stating something his questioner already knew.

“She wants to copy the inscription on that old basket-hilted sabre,” said Clovis, pointing to a venerable weapon hanging on the wall.  “I wish you’d take it to her; my hands are all over oil.  Take it without the sheath, it will be less trouble.”

“She wants to copy the inscription on that old basket-hilted saber,” said Clovis, pointing to an ancient weapon hanging on the wall. “I wish you’d take it to her; my hands are covered in oil. Take it without the sheath; it’ll be less of a hassle.”

The butler drew the blade, still keen and bright in its well-cared for old age, and carried it into the morning-room.  There was a door near the writing-table leading to a back stairway; Jane vanished through it with such lightning rapidity that the butler doubted whether she had seen him come in.  Half an hour later Clovis was driving her and her hastily-packed luggage to the station.

The butler pulled out the knife, still sharp and shiny despite its age, and took it into the morning room. There was a door by the writing table that led to a back staircase; Jane slipped through it so quickly that the butler wasn't sure she even noticed him walk in. Half an hour later, Clovis was driving her and her quickly packed bags to the station.

“Mother will be awfully vexed when she comes back from her ride and finds you have gone,” he observed to the departing guest, “but I’ll make up some story about an urgent wire having called you away.  It wouldn’t do to alarm her unnecessarily about Sturridge.”

“Mom is going to be really mad when she gets back from her ride and sees you’re gone,” he said to the guest who was leaving, “but I’ll come up with some story about an urgent message that pulled you away. It wouldn’t be right to worry her unnecessarily about Sturridge.”

Jane sniffed slightly at Clovis’ ideas of unnecessary alarm, and was almost rude to the young man who came round with thoughtful inquiries as to luncheon-baskets.

Jane raised an eyebrow at Clovis’ ideas about unwarranted concern and was almost rude to the young man who approached with thoughtful questions about lunch baskets.

The miracle lost some of its usefulness from the fact that Dora wrote the same day postponing the date of her visit, but, at any rate, Clovis holds the record as the only human being who ever hustled Jane Martlet out of the time-table of her migrations.

The miracle lost some of its effectiveness because Dora wrote the same day to postpone her visit, but still, Clovis holds the record as the only person who ever managed to get Jane Martlet off her migration schedule.

THE OPEN WINDOW

“My aunt will be down presently, Mr. Nuttel,” said a very self-possessed young lady of fifteen; “in the meantime you must try and put up with me.”

“My aunt will be down soon, Mr. Nuttel,” said a very self-assured young lady of fifteen; “in the meantime, you’ll have to make do with me.”

Framton Nuttel endeavoured to say the correct something which should duly flatter the niece of the moment without unduly discounting the aunt that was to come.  Privately he doubted more than ever whether these formal visits on a succession of total strangers would do much towards helping the nerve cure which he was supposed to be undergoing.

Framton Nuttel tried to say the right thing that would properly compliment the niece present without disrespecting the aunt who was about to arrive. Deep down, he increasingly questioned whether these formal visits with a series of complete strangers would really help with the nerve treatment he was meant to be having.

“I know how it will be,” his sister had said when he was preparing to migrate to this rural retreat; “you will bury yourself down there and not speak to a living soul, and your nerves will be worse than ever from moping.  I shall just give you letters of introduction to all the people I know there.  Some of them, as far as I can remember, were quite nice.”

“I know how this will go,” his sister had said when he was getting ready to move to this rural retreat; “you’ll isolate yourself down there and won’t talk to a single person, and your nerves will be worse than ever from sulking. I’ll just give you letters of introduction to everyone I know there. Some of them, as far as I can remember, were really nice.”

Framton wondered whether Mrs. Sappleton, the lady to whom he was presenting one of the letters of introduction, came into the nice division.

Framton wondered if Mrs. Sappleton, the woman he was giving one of the introduction letters to, fit into the nice category.

“Do you know many of the people round here?” asked the niece, when she judged that they had had sufficient silent communion.

“Do you know a lot of the people around here?” asked the niece, when she felt they had shared enough quiet connection.

“Hardly a soul,” said Framton.  “My sister was staying here, at the rectory, you know, some four years ago, and she gave me letters of introduction to some of the people here.”

“Barely anyone,” said Framton. “My sister was staying here at the rectory, you know, about four years ago, and she gave me letters of introduction to some of the people here.”

He made the last statement in a tone of distinct regret.

He said the final statement with a clear sense of regret.

“Then you know practically nothing about my aunt?” pursued the self-possessed young lady.

“Then you know basically nothing about my aunt?” pressed the confident young woman.

“Only her name and address,” admitted the caller.  He was wondering whether Mrs. Sappleton was in the married or widowed state.  An undefinable something about the room seemed to suggest masculine habitation.

“Just her name and address,” the caller admitted. He was curious about whether Mrs. Sappleton was married or widowed. There was something vague about the room that hinted at a man's presence.

“Her great tragedy happened just three years ago,” said the child; “that would be since your sister’s time.”

“Her big tragedy happened just three years ago,” said the child; “that would be since your sister’s time.”

“Her tragedy?” asked Framton; somehow in this restful country spot tragedies seemed out of place.

“Her tragedy?” asked Framton; somehow in this peaceful countryside, tragedies felt out of place.

“You may wonder why we keep that window wide open on an October afternoon,” said the niece, indicating a large French window that opened on to a lawn.

“You might be curious why we leave that window wide open on an October afternoon,” said the niece, pointing to a large French window that opened onto a lawn.

“It is quite warm for the time of the year,” said Framton; “but has that window got anything to do with the tragedy?”

“It’s pretty warm for this time of year,” said Framton; “but does that window have anything to do with the tragedy?”

“Out through that window, three years ago to a day, her husband and her two young brothers went off for their day’s shooting.  They never came back.  In crossing the moor to their favourite snipe-shooting ground they were all three engulfed in a treacherous piece of bog.  It had been that dreadful wet summer, you know, and places that were safe in other years gave way suddenly without warning.  Their bodies were never recovered.  That was the dreadful part of it.”  Here the child’s voice lost its self-possessed note and became falteringly human.  “Poor aunt always thinks that they will come back some day, they and the little brown spaniel that was lost with them, and walk in at that window just as they used to do.  That is why the window is kept open every evening till it is quite dusk.  Poor dear aunt, she has often told me how they went out, her husband with his white waterproof coat over his arm, and Ronnie, her youngest brother, singing ‘Bertie, why do you bound?’ as he always did to tease her, because she said it got on her nerves.  Do you know, sometimes on still, quiet evenings like this, I almost get a creepy feeling that they will all walk in through that window—”

“Out through that window, three years ago to the day, her husband and her two younger brothers went out for a day of shooting. They never came back. While crossing the moor to their favorite snipe-shooting spot, all three of them got caught in a dangerous bit of bog. It had been that awful wet summer, you know, and places that had been safe in previous years suddenly gave way without any warning. Their bodies were never found. That was the really terrible part of it.” Here, the child's voice lost its confident tone and became shakily human. “Poor aunt always thinks they will return someday, along with the little brown spaniel that got lost with them, and just walk in through that window like they used to. That’s why the window stays open every evening until it's completely dark. Poor dear aunt, she has often told me how they went out, her husband with his white waterproof coat draped over his arm, and Ronnie, her youngest brother, singing ‘Bertie, why do you bound?’ as he always did to annoy her because she said it drove her crazy. You know, sometimes on still, quiet evenings like this, I almost get a weird feeling that they will all walk in through that window—”

She broke off with a little shudder.  It was a relief to Framton when the aunt bustled into the room with a whirl of apologies for being late in making her appearance.

She paused with a slight shiver. It was a relief for Framton when the aunt hurried into the room, full of apologies for being late.

“I hope Vera has been amusing you?” she said.

"I hope Vera has been entertaining you?" she said.

“She has been very interesting,” said Framton.

"She’s been really interesting," said Framton.

“I hope you don’t mind the open window,” said Mrs. Sappleton briskly; “my husband and brothers will be home directly from shooting, and they always come in this way.  They’ve been out for snipe in the marshes to-day, so they’ll make a fine mess over my poor carpets.  So like you men-folk, isn’t it?”

“I hope you don’t mind the open window,” said Mrs. Sappleton cheerfully. “My husband and brothers will be home any minute from shooting, and they always come in this way. They’ve been out for snipe in the marshes today, so they’ll make a huge mess on my poor carpets. Just like you men, right?”

She rattled on cheerfully about the shooting and the scarcity of birds, and the prospects for duck in the winter.  To Framton it was all purely horrible.  He made a desperate but only partially successful effort to turn the talk on to a less ghastly topic; he was conscious that his hostess was giving him only a fragment of her attention, and her eyes were constantly straying past him to the open window and the lawn beyond.  It was certainly an unfortunate coincidence that he should have paid his visit on this tragic anniversary.

She chatted happily about the hunting and the lack of birds, and the chances for duck in the winter. For Framton, it was all utterly terrible. He made a desperate but only somewhat successful attempt to shift the conversation to a less grim topic; he felt aware that his hostess was giving him only a bit of her attention, and her eyes kept drifting past him to the open window and the lawn outside. It was definitely an unfortunate coincidence that he had chosen to visit on this tragic anniversary.

“The doctors agree in ordering me complete rest, an absence of mental excitement, and avoidance of anything in the nature of violent physical exercise,” announced Framton, who laboured under the tolerably widespread delusion that total strangers and chance acquaintances are hungry for the least detail of one’s ailments and infirmities, their cause and cure.  “On the matter of diet they are not so much in agreement,” he continued.

“The doctors all agree that I need to take a complete rest, avoid any mental stress, and steer clear of intense physical activity,” announced Framton, who was under the common misconception that total strangers and casual acquaintances are eager to hear every detail about one’s health issues and their causes and solutions. “However, they don’t really agree on what I should eat,” he continued.

“No?” said Mrs. Sappleton, in a voice which only replaced a yawn at the last moment.  Then she suddenly brightened into alert attention—but not to what Framton was saying.

“No?” said Mrs. Sappleton, in a voice that almost turned into a yawn at the last second. Then she suddenly perked up and paid attention—but not to what Framton was saying.

“Here they are at last!” she cried.  “Just in time for tea, and don’t they look as if they were muddy up to the eyes!”

“Here they are at last!” she exclaimed. “Just in time for tea, and don’t they look like they’re covered in mud up to their eyes!”

Framton shivered slightly and turned towards the niece with a look intended to convey sympathetic comprehension.  The child was staring out through the open window with dazed horror in her eyes.  In a chill shock of nameless fear Framton swung round in his seat and looked in the same direction.

Framton shivered a bit and turned to the niece with an expression meant to show he understood her feelings. The girl was staring out the open window with a blank look of terror in her eyes. In a sudden jolt of unexplainable fear, Framton turned in his seat to look in the same direction.

In the deepening twilight three figures were walking across the lawn towards the window; they all carried guns under their arms, and one of them was additionally burdened with a white coat hung over his shoulders.  A tired brown spaniel kept close at their heels.  Noiselessly they neared the house, and then a hoarse young voice chanted out of the dusk: “I said, Bertie, why do you bound?”

In the fading light, three people were walking across the lawn toward the window; they all had guns tucked under their arms, and one of them was also wearing a white coat draped over his shoulders. A weary brown spaniel stayed close behind them. Silently, they approached the house, and then a raspy young voice called out from the shadows: “I said, Bertie, why are you jumping?”

Framton grabbed wildly at his stick and hat; the hall-door, the gravel-drive, and the front gate were dimly-noted stages in his headlong retreat.  A cyclist coming along the road had to run into the hedge to avoid an imminent collision.

Framton frantically grabbed his stick and hat; the front door, the gravel driveway, and the gate blurred together in his hurried escape. A cyclist riding down the road had to swerve into the bushes to avoid a likely crash.

“Here we are, my dear,” said the bearer of the white mackintosh, coming in through the window; “fairly muddy, but most of it’s dry.  Who was that who bolted out as we came up?”

“Here we are, my dear,” said the person in the white raincoat, coming in through the window; “pretty muddy, but most of it's dry. Who was that who rushed out as we arrived?”

“A most extraordinary man, a Mr. Nuttel,” said Mrs. Sappleton; “could only talk about his illnesses, and dashed off without a word of good-bye or apology when you arrived.  One would think he had seen a ghost.”

“A really strange guy, Mr. Nuttel,” said Mrs. Sappleton; “could only go on about his illnesses and took off without a word of goodbye or any apology when you got here. You’d think he had seen a ghost.”

“I expect it was the spaniel,” said the niece calmly; “he told me he had a horror of dogs.  He was once hunted into a cemetery somewhere on the banks of the Ganges by a pack of pariah dogs, and had to spend the night in a newly dug grave with the creatures snarling and grinning and foaming just above him.  Enough to make anyone lose their nerve.”

“I guess it was the spaniel,” the niece said calmly. “He mentioned he had a fear of dogs. He was once chased into a cemetery somewhere along the Ganges by a pack of stray dogs and had to spend the night in a freshly dug grave with those creatures snarling, grinning, and foaming right above him. It’s enough to make anyone lose their nerve.”

Romance at short notice was her speciality.

Romance on short notice was her specialty.

THE TREASURE SHIP

The great galleon lay in semi-retirement under the sand and weed and water of the northern bay where the fortune of war and weather had long ago ensconced it.  Three and a quarter centuries had passed since the day when it had taken the high seas as an important unit of a fighting squadron—precisely which squadron the learned were not agreed.  The galleon had brought nothing into the world, but it had, according to tradition and report, taken much out of it.  But how much?  There again the learned were in disagreement.  Some were as generous in their estimate as an income-tax assessor, others applied a species of higher criticism to the submerged treasure chests, and debased their contents to the currency of goblin gold.  Of the former school was Lulu, Duchess of Dulverton.

The great galleon rested in semi-retirement beneath the sand, seaweed, and water of the northern bay where the fortunes of war and weather had long ago left it. Three and a quarter centuries had passed since it took to the high seas as a key part of a fighting squadron—exactly which squadron scholars couldn't agree on. The galleon had brought nothing into the world, but according to tradition and reports, it had taken a lot out. But how much? Again, experts disagreed. Some were as generous in their estimates as a tax assessor, while others took a more critical approach to the sunken treasure chests and reduced their contents to mere legends of goblin gold. Among the former group was Lulu, Duchess of Dulverton.

The Duchess was not only a believer in the existence of a sunken treasure of alluring proportions; she also believed that she knew of a method by which the said treasure might be precisely located and cheaply disembedded.  An aunt on her mother’s side of the family had been Maid of Honour at the Court of Monaco, and had taken a respectful interest in the deep-sea researches in which the Throne of that country, impatient perhaps of its terrestrial restrictions, was wont to immerse itself.  It was through the instrumentality of this relative that the Duchess learned of an invention, perfected and very nearly patented by a Monegaskan savant, by means of which the home-life of the Mediterranean sardine might be studied at a depth of many fathoms in a cold white light of more than ball-room brilliancy.  Implicated in this invention (and, in the Duchess’s eyes, the most attractive part of it) was an electric suction dredge, specially designed for dragging to the surface such objects of interest and value as might be found in the more accessible levels of the ocean-bed.  The rights of the invention were to be acquired for a matter of eighteen hundred francs, and the apparatus for a few thousand more.  The Duchess of Dulverton was rich, as the world counted wealth; she nursed the hope, of being one day rich at her own computation.  Companies had been formed and efforts had been made again and again during the course of three centuries to probe for the alleged treasures of the interesting galleon; with the aid of this invention she considered that she might go to work on the wreck privately and independently.  After all, one of her ancestors on her mother’s side was descended from Medina Sidonia, so she was of opinion that she had as much right to the treasure as anyone.  She acquired the invention and bought the apparatus.

The Duchess not only believed in the existence of a hidden treasure of enticing size; she also thought she knew a way to precisely locate and easily extract that treasure. An aunt on her mother's side was Maid of Honour at the Court of Monaco and had taken a keen interest in the deep-sea research that the throne of that country, perhaps tired of its earthly limitations, often engaged in. It was through this relative that the Duchess learned of an invention, nearly patented by a Monegaskan expert, which allowed the study of the Mediterranean sardine's home life at great depths in a cold white light brighter than any ballroom. A key part of this invention (and the most appealing to the Duchess) was an electric suction dredge, specifically designed to pull interesting and valuable objects from the more accessible levels of the ocean floor. The rights to the invention could be acquired for about eighteen hundred francs, and the equipment for a few thousand more. The Duchess of Dulverton was wealthy by common standards; she hoped to become rich by her own measure someday. Over the past three centuries, companies had been formed and efforts made repeatedly to search for the rumored treasures of the fascinating galleon. With the help of this invention, she believed she could work on the wreck privately and independently. After all, one of her ancestors on her mother's side was descended from Medina Sidonia, so she felt she had as much right to the treasure as anyone. She acquired the invention and purchased the equipment.

Among other family ties and encumbrances, Lulu possessed a nephew, Vasco Honiton, a young gentleman who was blessed with a small income and a large circle of relatives, and lived impartially and precariously on both.  The name Vasco had been given him possibly in the hope that he might live up to its adventurous tradition, but he limited himself strictly to the home industry of adventurer, preferring to exploit the assured rather than to explore the unknown.  Lulu’s intercourse with him had been restricted of recent years to the negative processes of being out of town when he called on her, and short of money when he wrote to her.  Now, however, she bethought herself of his eminent suitability for the direction of a treasure-seeking experiment; if anyone could extract gold from an unpromising situation it would certainly be Vasco—of course, under the necessary safeguards in the way of supervision.  Where money was in question Vasco’s conscience was liable to fits of obstinate silence.

Among other family connections and responsibilities, Lulu had a nephew, Vasco Honiton, a young man who had a small income and a big extended family, and lived a precarious life relying on both. He was given the name Vasco, possibly in hopes he would embrace its adventurous spirit, but he confined himself to the familiar territory of being an adventurer, choosing to take advantage of the guaranteed rather than venture into the unknown. Lulu’s interactions with him in recent years had mostly involved being away when he came to visit and being short on cash when he wrote to her. Now, however, she realized he would be perfect for leading a treasure-hunting venture; if anyone could pull gold from a discouraging situation, it would definitely be Vasco—of course, with the necessary supervision. When it came to money, Vasco’s conscience was prone to bouts of stubborn silence.

Somewhere on the west coast of Ireland the Dulverton property included a few acres of shingle, rock, and heather, too barren to support even an agrarian outrage, but embracing a small and fairly deep bay where the lobster yield was good in most seasons.  There was a bleak little house on the property, and for those who liked lobsters and solitude, and were able to accept an Irish cook’s ideas as to what might be perpetrated in the name of mayonnaise, Innisgluther was a tolerable exile during the summer months.  Lulu seldom went there herself, but she lent the house lavishly to friends and relations.  She put it now at Vasco’s disposal.

Somewhere on the west coast of Ireland, the Dulverton property included a few acres of pebbles, rocks, and heather—too desolate to support any farming, but it did have a small, fairly deep bay where lobsters were abundant in most seasons. There was a dreary little house on the property, and for those who enjoyed lobsters and solitude, and could accept an Irish cook’s take on what could be done with mayonnaise, Innisgluther was a decent escape during the summer months. Lulu rarely went there herself, but she generously lent the house to friends and family. She was now offering it to Vasco.

“It will be the very place to practise and experiment with the salvage apparatus,” she said; “the bay is quite deep in places, and you will be able to test everything thoroughly before starting on the treasure hunt.”

“It will be the perfect spot to practice and test the salvage equipment,” she said; “the bay is pretty deep in some areas, and you'll be able to thoroughly check everything before beginning the treasure hunt.”

In less than three weeks Vasco turned up in town to report progress.

In under three weeks, Vasco arrived in town to share an update.

“The apparatus works beautifully,” he informed his aunt; “the deeper one got the clearer everything grew.  We found something in the way of a sunken wreck to operate on, too!”

“The machine works perfectly,” he told his aunt; “the deeper you go, the clearer everything gets. We also found something like a sunken wreck to work on!”

“A wreck in Innisgluther Bay!” exclaimed Lulu.

“A wreck in Innisgluther Bay!” shouted Lulu.

“A submerged motor-boat, the Sub-Rosa,” said Vasco.

“A submerged motorboat, the Sub-Rosa,” said Vasco.

“No! really?” said Lulu; “poor Billy Yuttley’s boat.  I remember it went down somewhere off that coast some three years ago.  His body was washed ashore at the Point.  People said at the time that the boat was capsized intentionally—a case of suicide, you know.  People always say that sort of thing when anything tragic happens.”

“No! Really?” said Lulu. “Poor Billy Yuttley’s boat. I remember it sank somewhere off that coast about three years ago. His body washed up at the Point. People said at the time that the boat was capsized on purpose—a suicide, you know. People always say that kind of thing when something tragic happens.”

“In this case they were right,” said Vasco.

“In this case, they were right,” said Vasco.

“What do you mean?” asked the Duchess hurriedly.  “What makes you think so?”

“What do you mean?” asked the Duchess quickly. “What makes you think that?”

“I know,” said Vasco simply.

“I know,” Vasco said.

“Know?  How can you know?  How can anyone know?  The thing happened three years ago.”

“Know? How can you know? How can anyone know? That thing happened three years ago.”

“In a locker of the Sub-Rosa I found a water-tight strong-box.  It contained papers.”  Vasco paused with dramatic effect and searched for a moment in the inner breast-pocket of his coat.  He drew out a folded slip of paper.  The Duchess snatched at it in almost indecent haste and moved appreciably nearer the fireplace.

“In a locker of the Sub-Rosa, I found a water-tight safe. It contained some papers.” Vasco paused for dramatic effect and searched his inner breast pocket for a moment. He pulled out a folded slip of paper. The Duchess grabbed it with almost indecent eagerness and moved noticeably closer to the fireplace.

“Was this in the Sub-Rosa’s strong-box?” she asked.

“Was this in the Sub-Rosa’s strongbox?” she asked.

“Oh no,” said Vasco carelessly, “that is a list of the well-known people who would be involved in a very disagreeable scandal if the Sub-Rosa’s papers were made public.  I’ve put you at the head of it, otherwise it follows alphabetical order.”

“Oh no,” said Vasco casually, “that’s a list of the famous people who would get caught up in a pretty unpleasant scandal if the Sub-Rosa’s papers were released. I’ve put you at the top of it; the rest follows alphabetical order.”

The Duchess gazed helplessly at the string of names, which seemed for the moment to include nearly every one she knew.  As a matter of fact, her own name at the head of the list exercised an almost paralysing effect on her thinking faculties.

The Duchess stared helplessly at the list of names, which for the moment seemed to include almost everyone she knew. In fact, her own name at the top of the list had an almost paralyzing effect on her ability to think.

“Of course you have destroyed the papers?” she asked, when she had somewhat recovered herself.  She was conscious that she made the remark with an entire lack of conviction.

“Of course you destroyed the papers?” she asked, once she had calmed down a bit. She knew she was saying this without any real belief in it.

Vasco shook his head.

Vasco shook his head.

“But you should have,” said Lulu angrily; “if, as you say, they are highly compromising—”

“But you should have,” Lulu said angrily; “if, as you say, they are really compromising—”

“Oh, they are, I assure you of that,” interposed the young man.

“Oh, they definitely are, I promise you that,” the young man interrupted.

“Then you should put them out of harm’s way at once.  Supposing anything should leak out, think of all these poor, unfortunate people who would be involved in the disclosures,” and Lulu tapped the list with an agitated gesture.

“Then you need to get them out of danger right now. If anything gets out, think of all those poor, unfortunate people who would be caught up in the fallout,” and Lulu tapped the list with an anxious gesture.

“Unfortunate, perhaps, but not poor,” corrected Vasco; “if you read the list carefully you’ll notice that I haven’t troubled to include anyone whose financial standing isn’t above question.”

“Unfortunate, maybe, but not poor,” Vasco corrected. “If you look closely at the list, you'll see that I haven’t bothered to include anyone whose financial situation isn’t solid.”

Lulu glared at her nephew for some moments in silence.  Then she asked hoarsely: “What are you going to do?”

Lulu stared at her nephew in silence for a few moments. Then she asked hoarsely, "What are you going to do?"

“Nothing—for the remainder of my life,” he answered meaningly.  “A little hunting, perhaps,” he continued, “and I shall have a villa at Florence.  The Villa Sub-Rosa would sound rather quaint and picturesque, don’t you think, and quite a lot of people would be able to attach a meaning to the name.  And I suppose I must have a hobby; I shall probably collect Raeburns.”

“Nothing—for the rest of my life,” he replied with emphasis. “Maybe some hunting,” he went on, “and I’ll have a villa in Florence. The Villa Sub-Rosa would sound pretty unique and charming, don’t you think? A lot of people would probably find a significance in the name. And I guess I need to have a hobby; I’ll probably start collecting Raeburns.”

Lulu’s relative, who lived at the Court of Monaco, got quite a snappish answer when she wrote recommending some further invention in the realm of marine research.

Lulu’s relative, who lived at the Court of Monaco, received a rather curt response when she wrote to suggest some new ideas in marine research.

THE COBWEB

The farmhouse kitchen probably stood where it did as a matter of accident or haphazard choice; yet its situation might have been planned by a master-strategist in farmhouse architecture.  Dairy and poultry-yard, and herb garden, and all the busy places of the farm seemed to lead by easy access into its wide flagged haven, where there was room for everything and where muddy boots left traces that were easily swept away.  And yet, for all that it stood so well in the centre of human bustle, its long, latticed window, with the wide window-seat, built into an embrasure beyond the huge fireplace, looked out on a wild spreading view of hill and heather and wooded combe.  The window nook made almost a little room in itself, quite the pleasantest room in the farm as far as situation and capabilities went.  Young Mrs. Ladbruk, whose husband had just come into the farm by way of inheritance, cast covetous eyes on this snug corner, and her fingers itched to make it bright and cosy with chintz curtains and bowls of flowers, and a shelf or two of old china.  The musty farm parlour, looking out on to a prim, cheerless garden imprisoned within high, blank walls, was not a room that lent itself readily either to comfort or decoration.

The farmhouse kitchen probably ended up where it was by chance or random choice; yet its location seemed like it could have been designed by a master planner in farmhouse design. The dairy, poultry yard, herb garden, and all the busy areas of the farm seemed to funnel easily into its spacious, flagged haven, where there was room for everything and muddy boots left marks that were easily cleaned up. And yet, despite being so centrally located amid human activity, its long, latticed window—with the wide window seat built into an alcove next to the massive fireplace—looked out onto a wild, expansive view of hills, heather, and wooded valleys. The window nook almost created a little room of its own, probably the coziest spot on the farm in terms of location and potential. Young Mrs. Ladbruk, whose husband had just inherited the farm, eyed this snug corner with envy, her fingers itching to brighten it up with chintz curtains, bowls of flowers, and a few shelves of old china. The musty farm parlor, which faced a neat, dreary garden confined within high, blank walls, was not a room that easily allowed for comfort or decoration.

“When we are more settled I shall work wonders in the way of making the kitchen habitable,” said the young woman to her occasional visitors.  There was an unspoken wish in those words, a wish which was unconfessed as well as unspoken.  Emma Ladbruk was the mistress of the farm; jointly with her husband she might have her say, and to a certain extent her way, in ordering its affairs.  But she was not mistress of the kitchen.

“When we’re more settled, I’ll do amazing things to make the kitchen livable,” said the young woman to her occasional visitors. There was a hidden desire in those words, a desire that was both unacknowledged and unsaid. Emma Ladbruk was the head of the farm; together with her husband, she could have her say and, to some extent, her way in managing its affairs. But she wasn’t in charge of the kitchen.

On one of the shelves of an old dresser, in company with chipped sauce-boats, pewter jugs, cheese-graters, and paid bills, rested a worn and ragged Bible, on whose front page was the record, in faded ink, of a baptism dated ninety-four years ago.  “Martha Crale” was the name written on that yellow page.  The yellow, wrinkled old dame who hobbled and muttered about the kitchen, looking like a dead autumn leaf which the winter winds still pushed hither and thither, had once been Martha Crale; for seventy odd years she had been Martha Mountjoy.  For longer than anyone could remember she had pattered to and fro between oven and wash-house and dairy, and out to chicken-run and garden, grumbling and muttering and scolding, but working unceasingly.  Emma Ladbruk, of whose coming she took as little notice as she would of a bee wandering in at a window on a summer’s day, used at first to watch her with a kind of frightened curiosity.  She was so old and so much a part of the place, it was difficult to think of her exactly as a living thing.  Old Shep, the white-nozzled, stiff-limbed collie, waiting for his time to die, seemed almost more human than the withered, dried-up old woman.  He had been a riotous, roystering puppy, mad with the joy of life, when she was already a tottering, hobbling dame; now he was just a blind, breathing carcase, nothing more, and she still worked with frail energy, still swept and baked and washed, fetched and carried.  If there were something in these wise old dogs that did not perish utterly with death, Emma used to think to herself, what generations of ghost-dogs there must be out on those hills, that Martha had reared and fed and tended and spoken a last good-bye word to in that old kitchen.  And what memories she must have of human generations that had passed away in her time.  It was difficult for anyone, let alone a stranger like Emma, to get her to talk of the days that had been; her shrill, quavering speech was of doors that had been left unfastened, pails that had got mislaid, calves whose feeding-time was overdue, and the various little faults and lapses that chequer a farmhouse routine.  Now and again, when election time came round, she would unstore her recollections of the old names round which the fight had waged in the days gone by.  There had been a Palmerston, that had been a name down Tiverton way; Tiverton was not a far journey as the crow flies, but to Martha it was almost a foreign country.  Later there had been Northcotes and Aclands, and many other newer names that she had forgotten; the names changed, but it was always Libruls and Toories, Yellows and Blues.  And they always quarrelled and shouted as to who was right and who was wrong.  The one they quarrelled about most was a fine old gentleman with an angry face—she had seen his picture on the walls.  She had seen it on the floor too, with a rotten apple squashed over it, for the farm had changed its politics from time to time.  Martha had never been on one side or the other; none of “they” had ever done the farm a stroke of good.  Such was her sweeping verdict, given with all a peasant’s distrust of the outside world.

On one of the shelves of an old dresser, alongside chipped sauce boats, pewter jugs, cheese graters, and paid bills, sat a worn and ragged Bible. On its front page was a faded record of a baptism dated ninety-four years ago. "Martha Crale" was the name written on that yellowed page. The old, yellow, wrinkled woman who hobbled and muttered around the kitchen, looking like a dead autumn leaf pushed around by winter winds, had once been Martha Crale; for over seventy years, she had been Martha Mountjoy. For longer than anyone could remember, she had shuffled between the oven, wash-house, and dairy, heading out to the chicken run and garden, grumbling and muttering and scolding, but working tirelessly. Emma Ladbruk, who paid her as little attention as she would a bee wandering in through the window on a summer day, initially watched her with a kind of frightened curiosity. She was so old and so much a part of the place that it was hard to see her as a living being. Old Shep, the white-nosed, stiff-limbed collie waiting for his time to die, seemed almost more human than the dried-up old woman. He had been a wild, playful puppy, bursting with the joy of life, when she was already a tottering old lady; now he was just a blind, breathing shell, nothing more, and she still worked with frail energy, still swept, baked, washed, fetched, and carried. Emma often thought to herself that if there was something in these wise old dogs that didn’t completely disappear with death, then there must be generations of ghost-dogs out on those hills that Martha had raised, fed, cared for, and said her last goodbyes to in that old kitchen. And what memories she must have of human generations that had passed away during her time. It was hard for anyone, especially a stranger like Emma, to get her to talk about the days gone by; her sharp, shaky voice focused on unlatched doors, misplaced pails, calves that needed feeding, and the various little mistakes and lapses that marked a farmhouse routine. Occasionally, when election time rolled around, she would dig up her memories of the old names that had fueled battles in the past. There had been a Palmerston, a name from the Tiverton area; Tiverton wasn’t far, but for Martha, it felt like a foreign country. Later there had been Northcotes and Aclands, along with many newer names she had forgotten; the names changed, but it was always Liberals and Tories, Yellows and Blues. And they always argued and shouted about who was right and who was wrong. The one they argued over the most was a distinguished old gentleman with an angry face—she had seen his picture on the walls. She had also seen it on the floor, squashed under a rotten apple, as the farm’s politics changed over time. Martha had never picked a side; none of "them" had ever done the farm a bit of good. Such was her sweeping judgment, given with all the skepticism of a peasant towards the outside world.

When the half-frightened curiosity had somewhat faded away, Emma Ladbruk was uncomfortably conscious of another feeling towards the old woman.  She was a quaint old tradition, lingering about the place, she was part and parcel of the farm itself, she was something at once pathetic and picturesque—but she was dreadfully in the way.  Emma had come to the farm full of plans for little reforms and improvements, in part the result of training in the newest ways and methods, in part the outcome of her own ideas and fancies.  Reforms in the kitchen region, if those deaf old ears could have been induced to give them even a hearing, would have met with short shrift and scornful rejection, and the kitchen region spread over the zone of dairy and market business and half the work of the household.  Emma, with the latest science of dead-poultry dressing at her finger-tips, sat by, an unheeded watcher, while old Martha trussed the chickens for the market-stall as she had trussed them for nearly fourscore years—all leg and no breast.  And the hundred hints anent effective cleaning and labour-lightening and the things that make for wholesomeness which the young woman was ready to impart or to put into action dropped away into nothingness before that wan, muttering, unheeding presence.  Above all, the coveted window corner, that was to be a dainty, cheerful oasis in the gaunt old kitchen, stood now choked and lumbered with a litter of odds and ends that Emma, for all her nominal authority, would not have dared or cared to displace; over them seemed to be spun the protection of something that was like a human cobweb.  Decidedly Martha was in the way.  It would have been an unworthy meanness to have wished to see the span of that brave old life shortened by a few paltry months, but as the days sped by Emma was conscious that the wish was there, disowned though it might be, lurking at the back of her mind.

When the half-frightened curiosity had faded a bit, Emma Ladbruk felt an uncomfortable awareness of another feeling toward the old woman. She was a quirky old tradition, lingering around the place; she was part of the farm itself, something both sad and picturesque—but she was utterly in the way. Emma had arrived at the farm brimming with ideas for small reforms and improvements, partly influenced by the latest methods and partly by her own thoughts and whims. Reforms in the kitchen, if those deaf old ears could have been persuaded to even listen, would have been met with quick dismissal and scornful rejection, and the kitchen extended over the dairy and market areas, encompassing half the household's work. Emma, equipped with the latest techniques for processing poultry, sat by as an unnoticed observer while old Martha prepared the chickens for the market stall, just as she had for nearly eighty years—all legs and no breasts. The many tips she had about efficient cleaning and labor-saving methods, aimed at promoting cleanliness, vanished before that thin, muttering, oblivious presence. Above all, the desired window corner, which was supposed to be a charming, cheerful oasis in the bare old kitchen, now lay cluttered with assorted odds and ends that Emma, despite her nominal authority, wouldn’t have dared or wanted to move; it seemed to carry the protection of something resembling a human cobweb. Clearly, Martha was in the way. It would have been petty to wish for the span of that brave old life to be cut short by a few measly months, but as the days went by, Emma couldn’t help but feel that the wish was there, even if she would not acknowledge it, lurking at the back of her mind.

She felt the meanness of the wish come over her with a qualm of self-reproach one day when she came into the kitchen and found an unaccustomed state of things in that usually busy quarter.  Old Martha was not working.  A basket of corn was on the floor by her side, and out in the yard the poultry were beginning to clamour a protest of overdue feeding-time.  But Martha sat huddled in a shrunken bunch on the window seat, looking out with her dim old eyes as though she saw something stranger than the autumn landscape.

She felt the sting of her wish hit her with a wave of guilt one day when she walked into the kitchen and noticed an unusual scene in that typically bustling area. Old Martha wasn’t working. A basket of corn lay on the floor next to her, and outside, the chickens were starting to make noise, complaining about being fed late. But Martha sat curled up on the window seat, gazing out with her faded old eyes as if she were seeing something stranger than the autumn scenery.

“Is anything the matter, Martha?” asked the young woman.

“Is something wrong, Martha?” asked the young woman.

“’Tis death, ’tis death a-coming,” answered the quavering voice; “I knew ’twere coming.  I knew it.  ’Tweren’t for nothing that old Shep’s been howling all morning.  An’ last night I heard the screech-owl give the death-cry, and there were something white as run across the yard yesterday; ’tweren’t a cat nor a stoat, ’twere something.  The fowls knew ’twere something; they all drew off to one side.  Ay, there’s been warnings.  I knew it were a-coming.”

"Death is coming," answered the trembling voice. "I knew it was coming. I really did. It wasn't for no reason that old Shep has been howling all morning. And last night I heard the screech owl cry its death call, and there was something white that ran across the yard yesterday; it wasn't a cat or a weasel, it was something else. The chickens sensed it too; they all moved to one side. Yes, there have been warnings. I knew it was coming."

The young woman’s eyes clouded with pity.  The old thing sitting there so white and shrunken had once been a merry, noisy child, playing about in lanes and hay-lofts and farmhouse garrets; that had been eighty odd years ago, and now she was just a frail old body cowering under the approaching chill of the death that was coming at last to take her.  It was not probable that much could be done for her, but Emma hastened away to get assistance and counsel.  Her husband, she knew, was down at a tree-felling some little distance off, but she might find some other intelligent soul who knew the old woman better than she did.  The farm, she soon found out, had that faculty common to farmyards of swallowing up and losing its human population.  The poultry followed her in interested fashion, and swine grunted interrogations at her from behind the bars of their styes, but barnyard and rickyard, orchard and stables and dairy, gave no reward to her search.  Then, as she retraced her steps towards the kitchen, she came suddenly on her cousin, young Mr. Jim, as every one called him, who divided his time between amateur horse-dealing, rabbit-shooting, and flirting with the farm maids.

The young woman's eyes filled with pity. The old woman sitting there, so frail and withered, had once been a cheerful, lively child, playing in the lanes, haylofts, and farmhouse attics—over eighty years ago. Now, she was just a fragile old body cowering under the chill of death that was finally approaching. It was unlikely that much could be done for her, but Emma quickly went to find help and advice. She knew her husband was a bit away at a tree-felling, but she hoped to find someone else who knew the old woman better than she did. As she searched, she discovered that the farm had that typical quality of farmyards that seemed to swallow up and lose its inhabitants. The chickens followed her curiously, and the pigs grunted questions at her from behind the bars of their pens, but the barn, yard, orchard, stables, and dairy offered no clues. Then, as she made her way back toward the kitchen, she unexpectedly ran into her cousin, young Mr. Jim, as everyone called him, who split his time between selling horses, shooting rabbits, and flirting with the farm girls.

“I’m afraid old Martha is dying,” said Emma.  Jim was not the sort of person to whom one had to break news gently.

“I’m afraid old Martha is dying,” Emma said. Jim wasn’t the kind of person who needed you to ease him into bad news.

“Nonsense,” he said; “Martha means to live to a hundred.  She told me so, and she’ll do it.”

“Nonsense,” he said. “Martha plans to live to a hundred. She told me so, and she will.”

“She may be actually dying at this moment, or it may just be the beginning of the break-up,” persisted Emma, with a feeling of contempt for the slowness and dulness of the young man.

“She might actually be dying right now, or it could just be the start of the breakup,” Emma insisted, feeling a sense of disdain for the young man’s slowness and dullness.

A grin spread over his good-natured features.

A smile spread across his friendly face.

“It don’t look like it,” he said, nodding towards the yard.  Emma turned to catch the meaning of his remark.  Old Martha stood in the middle of a mob of poultry scattering handfuls of grain around her.  The turkey-cock, with the bronzed sheen of his feathers and the purple-red of his wattles, the gamecock, with the glowing metallic lustre of his Eastern plumage, the hens, with their ochres and buffs and umbers and their scarlet combs, and the drakes, with their bottle-green heads, made a medley of rich colour, in the centre of which the old woman looked like a withered stalk standing amid a riotous growth of gaily-hued flowers.  But she threw the grain deftly amid the wilderness of beaks, and her quavering voice carried as far as the two people who were watching her.  She was still harping on the theme of death coming to the farm.

“It doesn’t look like it,” he said, nodding towards the yard. Emma turned to grasp the meaning of his comment. Old Martha stood in the middle of a crowd of poultry, scattering handfuls of grain around her. The turkey, with the glossy sheen of his feathers and the deep red of his wattles, the gamecock, with the shiny metallic luster of his Eastern plumage, the hens, with their shades of yellow and brown and their bright red combs, and the drakes, with their bottle-green heads, created a mix of vibrant colors, in the center of which the old woman resembled a withered stem in a riot of vividly colored flowers. But she skillfully tossed the grain amid the chaos of beaks, and her shaky voice echoed as far as the two people who were watching her. She was still going on about death coming to the farm.

“I knew ’twere a-coming.  There’s been signs an’ warnings.”

“I knew it was coming. There have been signs and warnings.”

“Who’s dead, then, old Mother?” called out the young man.

“Who’s dead, then, old Mother?” the young man shouted.

“’Tis young Mister Ladbruk,” she shrilled back; “they’ve just a-carried his body in.  Run out of the way of a tree that was coming down an’ ran hisself on to an iron post.  Dead when they picked un up.  Aye, I knew ’twere coming.”

“It's young Mister Ladbruk,” she shrieked back; “they just brought his body in. He ran out of the way of a falling tree and hit an iron post. He was dead when they picked him up. Yeah, I knew it was coming.”

And she turned to fling a handful of barley at a belated group of guinea-fowl that came racing toward her.

And she turned to throw a handful of barley at a late group of guinea-fowl that came running toward her.

* * * * *

Sure, please provide the text you would like me to modernize.

The farm was a family property, and passed to the rabbit-shooting cousin as the next-of-kin.  Emma Ladbruk drifted out of its history as a bee that had wandered in at an open window might flit its way out again.  On a cold grey morning she stood waiting, with her boxes already stowed in the farm cart, till the last of the market produce should be ready, for the train she was to catch was of less importance than the chickens and butter and eggs that were to be offered for sale.  From where she stood she could see an angle of the long latticed window that was to have been cosy with curtains and gay with bowls of flowers.  Into her mind came the thought that for months, perhaps for years, long after she had been utterly forgotten, a white, unheeding face would be seen peering out through those latticed panes, and a weak muttering voice would be heard quavering up and down those flagged passages.  She made her way to a narrow barred casement that opened into the farm larder.  Old Martha was standing at a table trussing a pair of chickens for the market stall as she had trussed them for nearly fourscore years.

The farm was family-owned and passed on to the rabbit-hunting cousin as the next of kin. Emma Ladbruk drifted out of its history like a bee that had flown in through an open window might buzz its way back out again. On a cold, gray morning, she stood waiting, with her boxes already loaded in the farm cart, until the last of the market produce was ready, since catching her train was less important than the chickens, butter, and eggs that were to be sold. From her spot, she could see part of the long, latticed window that should have been cozy with curtains and bright with bowls of flowers. The thought crossed her mind that for months, perhaps years, long after she had been completely forgotten, a blank, unseeing face would be seen peering out through those latticed panes, and a weak, murmuring voice would be heard quivering up and down those tiled corridors. She made her way to a narrow barred window that opened into the farm larder. Old Martha was standing at a table, preparing a couple of chickens for the market stall just as she had been doing for nearly eighty years.

THE LULL

“I’ve asked Latimer Springfield to spend Sunday with us and stop the night,” announced Mrs. Durmot at the breakfast-table.

“I’ve invited Latimer Springfield to join us for Sunday and stay overnight,” Mrs. Durmot announced at the breakfast table.

“I thought he was in the throes of an election,” remarked her husband.

“I thought he was caught up in an election,” her husband remarked.

“Exactly; the poll is on Wednesday, and the poor man will have worked himself to a shadow by that time.  Imagine what electioneering must be like in this awful soaking rain, going along slushy country roads and speaking to damp audiences in draughty schoolrooms, day after day for a fortnight.  He’ll have to put in an appearance at some place of worship on Sunday morning, and he can come to us immediately afterwards and have a thorough respite from everything connected with politics.  I won’t let him even think of them.  I’ve had the picture of Cromwell dissolving the Long Parliament taken down from the staircase, and even the portrait of Lord Rosebery’s ‘Ladas’ removed from the smoking-room.  And Vera,” added Mrs. Durmot, turning to her sixteen-year-old niece, “be careful what colour ribbon you wear in your hair; not blue or yellow on any account; those are the rival party colours, and emerald green or orange would be almost as bad, with this Home Rule business to the fore.”

“Exactly; the poll is on Wednesday, and by then the poor guy will have worked himself to a shadow. Imagine what campaigning must be like in this awful, soaking rain—trudging along muddy country roads and addressing wet crowds in chilly schoolrooms, day after day for two weeks. He’ll have to show up at a place of worship on Sunday morning, and then he can come over to us right after for a complete break from anything related to politics. I won’t let him even think about them. I’ve taken down the picture of Cromwell dissolving the Long Parliament from the staircase, and even the portrait of Lord Rosebery’s ‘Ladas’ has been removed from the smoking room. And Vera,” Mrs. Durmot added, turning to her sixteen-year-old niece, “be careful what color ribbon you wear in your hair; no blue or yellow at all; those are the rival party colors, and emerald green or orange would be almost as bad, given this Home Rule situation.”

“On state occasions I always wear a black ribbon in my hair,” said Vera with crushing dignity.

“On formal occasions, I always wear a black ribbon in my hair,” Vera said with overwhelming dignity.

Latimer Springfield was a rather cheerless, oldish young man, who went into politics somewhat in the spirit in which other people might go into half-mourning.  Without being an enthusiast, however, he was a fairly strenuous plodder, and Mrs. Durmot had been reasonably near the mark in asserting that he was working at high pressure over this election.  The restful lull which his hostess enforced on him was decidedly welcome, and yet the nervous excitement of the contest had too great a hold on him to be totally banished.

Latimer Springfield was a bit of a gloomy, middle-aged young man who got into politics much like others might enter a period of half-mourning. While he wasn't overly enthusiastic, he was a pretty diligent worker, and Mrs. Durmot wasn't far off in saying he was pushing himself hard for this election. The calming break that his host provided him was definitely appreciated, but the tense excitement of the race still had a strong grip on him that he couldn't shake off completely.

“I know he’s going to sit up half the night working up points for his final speeches,” said Mrs. Durmot regretfully; “however, we’ve kept politics at arm’s length all the afternoon and evening.  More than that we cannot do.”

“I know he’s going to be up half the night preparing points for his final speeches,” Mrs. Durmot said with regret; “but we’ve managed to keep politics at a distance all afternoon and evening. That’s all we can do.”

“That remains to be seen,” said Vera, but she said it to herself.

"That remains to be seen," Vera said, though she was just speaking to herself.

Latimer had scarcely shut his bedroom door before he was immersed in a sheaf of notes and pamphlets, while a fountain-pen and pocket-book were brought into play for the due marshalling of useful facts and discreet fictions.  He had been at work for perhaps thirty-five minutes, and the house was seemingly consecrated to the healthy slumber of country life, when a stifled squealing and scuffling in the passage was followed by a loud tap at his door.  Before he had time to answer, a much-encumbered Vera burst into the room with the question; “I say, can I leave these here?”

Latimer had barely closed his bedroom door when he found himself surrounded by a pile of notes and pamphlets, while he grabbed a fountain pen and notepad to organize useful information and some carefully crafted stories. He had been working for about thirty-five minutes, and the house seemed to be dedicated to the peaceful sleep of country life, when he heard some muffled squealing and shuffling in the hallway, followed by a loud knock on his door. Before he could respond, a heavily burdened Vera rushed into the room and asked, “Hey, can I leave these here?”

“These” were a small black pig and a lusty specimen of black-red gamecock.

"These" were a small black pig and a robust black-red rooster.

Latimer was moderately fond of animals, and particularly interested in small livestock rearing from the economic point of view; in fact, one of the pamphlets on which he was at that moment engaged warmly advocated the further development of the pig and poultry industry in our rural districts; but he was pardonably unwilling to share even a commodious bedroom with samples of henroost and stye products.

Latimer liked animals to some extent, and he was especially interested in raising small livestock for their economic benefits; in fact, one of the pamphlets he was currently working on strongly supported the growth of the pig and poultry industry in our rural areas. However, he understandably didn't want to share even a spacious bedroom with samples of chicken coop and pigsty waste.

“Wouldn’t they be happier somewhere outside?” he asked, tactfully expressing his own preference in the matter in an apparent solicitude for theirs.

“Wouldn’t they be happier somewhere outside?” he asked, subtly revealing his own preference while pretending to care about theirs.

“There is no outside,” said Vera impressively, “nothing but a waste of dark, swirling waters.  The reservoir at Brinkley has burst.”

“There is no outside,” Vera said impressively, “just an endless expanse of dark, swirling waters. The reservoir at Brinkley has burst.”

“I didn’t know there was a reservoir at Brinkley,” said Latimer.

“I didn’t know there was a reservoir at Brinkley,” Latimer said.

“Well, there isn’t now, it’s jolly well all over the place, and as we stand particularly low we’re the centre of an inland sea just at present.  You see the river has overflowed its banks as well.”

“Well, there isn’t now, it’s all over the place, and since we’re standing really low, we’re currently the center of an inland sea. You see, the river has spilled over its banks too.”

“Good gracious!  Have any lives been lost?”

“Good grief! Have any lives been lost?”

“Heaps, I should say.  The second housemaid has already identified three bodies that have floated past the billiard-room window as being the young man she’s engaged to.  Either she’s engaged to a large assortment of the population round here or else she’s very careless at identification.  Of course it may be the same body coming round again and again in a swirl; I hadn’t thought of that.”

“Heaps, I should say. The second housemaid has already recognized three bodies that have floated past the billiard-room window as belonging to the young man she’s engaged to. Either she’s engaged to a large number of people around here or she’s really bad at identification. Of course, it could also be the same body going around again and again in a swirl; I hadn’t considered that.”

“But we ought to go out and do rescue work, oughtn’t we?” said Latimer, with the instinct of a Parliamentary candidate for getting into the local limelight.

“But we should go out and do rescue work, shouldn’t we?” said Latimer, with the instinct of a political candidate wanting to get into the local spotlight.

“We can’t,” said Vera decidedly, “we haven’t any boats and we’re cut off by a raging torrent from any human habitation.  My aunt particularly hoped you would keep to your room and not add to the confusion, but she thought it would be so kind of you if you would take in Hartlepool’s Wonder, the gamecock, you know, for the night.  You see, there are eight other gamecocks, and they fight like furies if they get together, so we’re putting one in each bedroom.  The fowl-houses are all flooded out, you know.  And then I thought perhaps you wouldn’t mind taking in this wee piggie; he’s rather a little love, but he has a vile temper.  He gets that from his mother—not that I like to say things against her when she’s lying dead and drowned in her stye, poor thing.  What he really wants is a man’s firm hand to keep him in order.  I’d try and grapple with him myself, only I’ve got my chow in my room, you know, and he goes for pigs wherever he finds them.”

“We can’t,” Vera said firmly, “we don’t have any boats and we’re cut off by a raging river from any places where people live. My aunt really hoped you would stay in your room and not add to the chaos, but she thought it would be so nice of you if you could take in Hartlepool’s Wonder, the gamecock, you know, for the night. You see, there are eight other gamecocks, and they fight like crazy if they’re together, so we’re putting one in each bedroom. The chicken coops are all flooded, you know. And I thought maybe you wouldn’t mind taking in this little pig; he’s quite a darling, but he has a terrible temper. He gets that from his mother—not that I want to speak ill of her when she’s lying dead and drowned in her sty, poor thing. What he really needs is a strong hand to keep him in check. I’d try to handle him myself, but I’ve got my chow in my room, you know, and he goes after pigs wherever he finds them.”

“Couldn’t the pig go in the bathroom?” asked Latimer faintly, wishing that he had taken up as determined a stand on the subject of bedroom swine as the chow had.

“Couldn't the pig go in the bathroom?” asked Latimer quietly, wishing he had taken as strong a stance on having pigs in the bedroom as the chow had.

“The bathroom?” Vera laughed shrilly.  “It’ll be full of Boy Scouts till morning if the hot water holds out.”

“The bathroom?” Vera laughed loudly. “It’ll be packed with Boy Scouts until morning if the hot water lasts.”

“Boy Scouts?”

“Boys Scouts?”

“Yes, thirty of them came to rescue us while the water was only waist-high; then it rose another three feet or so and we had to rescue them.  We’re giving them hot baths in batches and drying their clothes in the hot-air cupboard, but, of course, drenched clothes don’t dry in a minute, and the corridor and staircase are beginning to look like a bit of coast scenery by Tuke.  Two of the boys are wearing your Melton overcoat; I hope you don’t mind.”

“Yes, thirty of them came to rescue us while the water was only waist-high; then it rose another three feet or so and we had to rescue them. We’re giving them hot baths in batches and drying their clothes in the hot-air cupboard, but, of course, drenched clothes don’t dry in a minute, and the corridor and staircase are beginning to look like a bit of coast scenery by Tuke. Two of the boys are wearing your Melton overcoat; I hope you don’t mind.”

“It’s a new overcoat,” said Latimer, with every indication of minding dreadfully.

“It’s a new overcoat,” Latimer said, clearly very upset about it.

“You’ll take every care of Hartlepool’s Wonder, won’t you?” said Vera.  “His mother took three firsts at Birmingham, and he was second in the cockerel class last year at Gloucester.  He’ll probably roost on the rail at the bottom of your bed.  I wonder if he’d feel more at home if some of his wives were up here with him?  The hens are all in the pantry, and I think I could pick out Hartlepool Helen; she’s his favourite.”

“You’ll take good care of Hartlepool’s Wonder, right?” Vera said. “His mom took three first prizes at Birmingham, and he came in second in the cockerel class last year at Gloucester. He’ll probably perch on the rail at the foot of your bed. I wonder if he’d feel more comfortable if some of his hens were up here with him? The hens are all in the pantry, and I think I could recognize Hartlepool Helen; she’s his favorite.”

Latimer showed a belated firmness on the subject of Hartlepool Helen, and Vera withdrew without pressing the point, having first settled the gamecock on his extemporised perch and taken an affectionate farewell of the pigling.  Latimer undressed and got into bed with all due speed, judging that the pig would abate its inquisitorial restlessness once the light was turned out.  As a substitute for a cosy, straw-bedded sty the room offered, at first inspection, few attractions, but the disconsolate animal suddenly discovered an appliance in which the most luxuriously contrived piggeries were notably deficient.  The sharp edge of the underneath part of the bed was pitched at exactly the right elevation to permit the pigling to scrape himself ecstatically backwards and forwards, with an artistic humping of the back at the crucial moment and an accompanying gurgle of long-drawn delight.  The gamecock, who may have fancied that he was being rocked in the branches of a pine-tree, bore the motion with greater fortitude than Latimer was able to command.  A series of slaps directed at the pig’s body were accepted more as an additional and pleasing irritant than as a criticism of conduct or a hint to desist; evidently something more than a man’s firm hand was needed to deal with the case.  Latimer slipped out of bed in search of a weapon of dissuasion.  There was sufficient light in the room to enable the pig to detect this manœuvre, and the vile temper, inherited from the drowned mother, found full play.  Latimer bounded back into bed, and his conqueror, after a few threatening snorts and champings of its jaws, resumed its massage operations with renewed zeal.  During the long wakeful hours which ensued Latimer tried to distract his mind from his own immediate troubles by dwelling with decent sympathy on the second housemaid’s bereavement, but he found himself more often wondering how many Boy Scouts were sharing his Melton overcoat.  The rôle of Saint Martin malgré lui was not one which appealed to him.

Latimer finally stood his ground about Hartlepool, and Helen and Vera left without pushing the issue, after first settling the gamecock on its makeshift perch and saying a fond farewell to the piglet. Latimer quickly got undressed and climbed into bed, thinking that the pig would settle down once the lights were off. At first glance, the room had little to offer compared to a cozy straw-filled sty, but the lonely animal soon discovered something that even the fanciest pig sties lacked. The sharp edge at the bottom of the bed was just right for the piglet to rub against it blissfully, arching its back at the perfect moment and letting out delighted gurgles. The gamecock, likely feeling like it was being rocked in a pine tree, took the motion better than Latimer could. Slaps aimed at the pig’s body were seen more as a welcome irritation than a reprimand; clearly, something more than a man’s firm hand was needed to handle the situation. Latimer got out of bed looking for something to discourage the pig. There was enough light in the room for the pig to notice his movement, and the bad temper inherited from its drowned mother flared up. Latimer quickly jumped back into bed, and after a few furious snorts and chomps, his conqueror eagerly returned to its massage. During the long, restless hours that followed, Latimer tried to distract himself from his own troubles by feeling sorry for the second housemaid’s loss, but he found himself more often wondering how many Boy Scouts were wearing his Melton overcoat. The role of Saint Martin against his will was not one he was thrilled about.

Towards dawn the pigling fell into a happy slumber, and Latimer might have followed its example, but at about the same time Stupor Hartlepooli gave a rousing crow, clattered down to the floor and forthwith commenced a spirited combat with his reflection in the wardrobe mirror.  Remembering that the bird was more or less under his care Latimer performed Hague Tribunal offices by draping a bath-towel over the provocative mirror, but the ensuing peace was local and short-lived.  The deflected energies of the gamecock found new outlet in a sudden and sustained attack on the sleeping and temporarily inoffensive pigling, and the duel which followed was desperate and embittered beyond any possibility of effective intervention.  The feathered combatant had the advantage of being able, when hard pressed, to take refuge on the bed, and freely availed himself of this circumstance; the pigling never quite succeeded in hurling himself on to the same eminence, but it was not from want of trying.

As dawn approached, the little pig fell into a peaceful sleep, and Latimer might have joined him, but just then Stupor Hartlepooli let out a loud crow, jumped down to the floor, and immediately started a lively battle with his reflection in the wardrobe mirror. Remembering that he was responsible for the bird, Latimer put a bath towel over the teasing mirror, but the temporary calm didn’t last long. The gamecock redirected its energy into a sudden and relentless attack on the sleeping, harmless pig, and the ensuing clash was fierce and full of hostility, leaving no room for effective intervention. The feathery fighter had the advantage of being able to escape to the bed when things got tough, and he didn't hesitate to use that. The pig tried hard to leap up to the same safe spot, but he never quite managed it, though he definitely gave it his best shot.

Neither side could claim any decisive success, and the struggle had been practically fought to a standstill by the time that the maid appeared with the early morning tea.

Neither side could claim any clear victory, and the conflict had nearly come to a standstill by the time the maid arrived with the early morning tea.

“Lor, sir,” she exclaimed in undisguised astonishment, “do you want those animals in your room?”

“Wow, sir,” she said in obvious surprise, “do you want those animals in your room?”

Want!

Want!

The pigling, as though aware that it might have outstayed its welcome, dashed out at the door, and the gamecock followed it at a more dignified pace.

The piglet, seeming to realize it might have overstayed its welcome, rushed out the door, while the rooster followed at a more composed pace.

“If Miss Vera’s dog sees that pig—!” exclaimed the maid, and hurried off to avert such a catastrophe.

“If Miss Vera’s dog sees that pig—!” exclaimed the maid and rushed off to prevent such a disaster.

A cold suspicion was stealing over Latimer’s mind; he went to the window and drew up the blind.  A light, drizzling rain was falling, but there was not the faintest trace of any inundation.

A cold suspicion was creeping into Latimer's mind; he went to the window and pulled up the blind. A light, drizzling rain was falling, but there wasn't the slightest sign of any flooding.

Some half-hour later he met Vera on the way to the breakfast-room.

Some thirty minutes later, he ran into Vera on his way to the breakfast room.

“I should not like to think of you as a deliberate liar,” he observed coldly, “but one occasionally has to do things one does not like.”

“I really don’t want to think of you as a liar on purpose,” he said coolly, “but sometimes you have to do things you don’t want to do.”

“At any rate I kept your mind from dwelling on politics all the night,” said Vera.

“At any rate, I kept you from thinking about politics all night,” Vera said.

Which was, of course, perfectly true.

Which was, of course, completely true.

THE UNKINDEST BLOW

The season of strikes seemed to have run itself to a standstill.  Almost every trade and industry and calling in which a dislocation could possibly be engineered had indulged in that luxury.  The last and least successful convulsion had been the strike of the World’s Union of Zoological Garden attendants, who, pending the settlement of certain demands, refused to minister further to the wants of the animals committed to their charge or to allow any other keepers to take their place.  In this case the threat of the Zoological Gardens authorities that if the men “came out” the animals should come out also had intensified and precipitated the crisis.  The imminent prospect of the larger carnivores, to say nothing of rhinoceroses and bull bison, roaming at large and unfed in the heart of London, was not one which permitted of prolonged conferences.  The Government of the day, which from its tendency to be a few hours behind the course of events had been nicknamed the Government of the afternoon, was obliged to intervene with promptitude and decision.  A strong force of Bluejackets was despatched to Regent’s Park to take over the temporarily abandoned duties of the strikers.  Bluejackets were chosen in preference to land forces, partly on account of the traditional readiness of the British Navy to go anywhere and do anything, partly by reason of the familiarity of the average sailor with monkeys, parrots, and other tropical fauna, but chiefly at the urgent request of the First Lord of the Admiralty, who was keenly desirous of an opportunity for performing some personal act of unobtrusive public service within the province of his department.

The wave of strikes seemed to have come to a halt. Almost every trade, industry, and profession where a disruption could be caused had taken part in this luxury. The last and least successful upheaval was the strike by the World’s Union of Zoological Garden attendants, who, while waiting for some of their demands to be met, refused to care for the animals they were responsible for or allow any other keepers to fill in for them. In this situation, the threat from the Zoological Gardens authorities that if the workers “went out” the animals would also be released heightened and triggered the crisis. The looming possibility of larger carnivores, not to mention rhinoceroses and bull bison, roaming freely and unfed in the middle of London, was not something that allowed for long discussions. The government at the time, which had earned the nickname “the Government of the afternoon” for its tendency to lag a few hours behind events, had to step in quickly and decisively. A strong contingent of Bluejackets was dispatched to Regent’s Park to take over the temporarily abandoned responsibilities of the strikers. Bluejackets were preferred over land forces, partly due to the British Navy's traditional willingness to go anywhere and do anything, partly because sailors were generally familiar with monkeys, parrots, and other tropical animals, but mainly at the strong insistence of the First Lord of the Admiralty, who was eager for a chance to perform some personal act of unobtrusive public service within his department.

“If he insists on feeding the infant jaguar himself, in defiance of its mother’s wishes, there may be another by-election in the north,” said one of his colleagues, with a hopeful inflection in his voice.  “By-elections are not very desirable at present, but we must not be selfish.”

“If he insists on feeding the baby jaguar himself, ignoring its mother’s wishes, there might be another by-election in the north,” said one of his colleagues, with a hopeful tone in his voice. “By-elections aren’t really ideal right now, but we can’t be selfish.”

As a matter of fact the strike collapsed peacefully without any outside intervention.  The majority of the keepers had become so attached to their charges that they returned to work of their own accord.

Actually, the strike ended peacefully without any outside help. Most of the keepers had become so attached to their animals that they chose to return to work on their own.

And then the nation and the newspapers turned with a sense of relief to happier things.  It seemed as if a new era of contentment was about to dawn.  Everybody had struck who could possibly want to strike or who could possibly be cajoled or bullied into striking, whether they wanted to or not.  The lighter and brighter side of life might now claim some attention.  And conspicuous among the other topics that sprang into sudden prominence was the pending Falvertoon divorce suit.

And then the country and the newspapers turned with a sense of relief to happier topics. It felt like a new era of happiness was about to begin. Everyone who could possibly strike had already done so, whether they wanted to or not, or could be persuaded or pressured into it. The lighter, brighter side of life could now get some attention. Among the other subjects that suddenly became important was the upcoming Falvertoon divorce case.

The Duke of Falvertoon was one of those human hors d’œuvres that stimulate the public appetite for sensation without giving it much to feed on.  As a mere child he had been precociously brilliant; he had declined the editorship of the Anglian Review at an age when most boys are content to have declined mensa, a table, and though he could not claim to have originated the Futurist movement in literature, his “Letters to a possible Grandson,” written at the age of fourteen, had attracted considerable notice.  In later days his brilliancy had been less conspicuously displayed.  During a debate in the House of Lords on affairs in Morocco, at a moment when that country, for the fifth time in seven years, had brought half Europe to the verge of war, he had interpolated the remark “a little Moor and how much it is,” but in spite of the encouraging reception accorded to this one political utterance he was never tempted to a further display in that direction.  It began to be generally understood that he did not intend to supplement his numerous town and country residences by living overmuch in the public eye.

The Duke of Falvertoon was one of those people who excite public interest without offering much substance. As a child, he was exceptionally talented; he turned down the editor position at the Anglian Review at an age when most boys are simply happy to have avoided the dinner table, and although he couldn't claim to have started the Futurist movement in literature, his “Letters to a possible Grandson,” written when he was just fourteen, gained significant attention. Later on, his brilliance wasn't as prominently displayed. During a debate in the House of Lords about the situation in Morocco, when that country had pushed half of Europe to the brink of war for the fifth time in seven years, he interjected with the comment “a little Moor and how much it is.” Despite the positive response to this political remark, he was never inclined to further engage in that area. It became widely recognized that he didn’t plan to add to his various town and country homes by living too much in the public eye.

And then had come the unlooked-for tidings of the imminent proceedings for divorce.  And such a divorce!  There were cross-suits and allegations and counter-allegations, charges of cruelty and desertion, everything in fact that was necessary to make the case one of the most complicated and sensational of its kind.  And the number of distinguished people involved or cited as witnesses not only embraced both political parties in the realm and several Colonial governors, but included an exotic contingent from France, Hungary, the United States of North America, and the Grand Duchy of Baden.  Hotel accommodation of the more expensive sort began to experience a strain on its resources.  “It will be quite like the Durbar without the elephants,” exclaimed an enthusiastic lady who, to do her justice, had never seen a Durbar.  The general feeling was one of thankfulness that the last of the strikes had been got over before the date fixed for the hearing of the great suit.

And then came the unexpected news about the upcoming divorce proceedings. And what a divorce it was! There were countersuits, allegations, and counter-allegations, accusations of cruelty and abandonment, everything needed to make the case one of the most complicated and sensational of its kind. The number of prominent people involved or called as witnesses included both political parties in the country, several Colonial governors, and even a diverse group from France, Hungary, the United States, and the Grand Duchy of Baden. The more upscale hotels began to feel the pressure on their resources. “It’ll be just like the Durbar without the elephants,” exclaimed an excited woman who, to her credit, had never seen a Durbar. Overall, people felt grateful that the last of the strikes had been resolved before the date set for the major trial.

As a reaction from the season of gloom and industrial strife that had just passed away the agencies that purvey and stage-manage sensations laid themselves out to do their level best on this momentous occasion.  Men who had made their reputations as special descriptive writers were mobilised from distant corners of Europe and the further side of the Atlantic in order to enrich with their pens the daily printed records of the case; one word-painter, who specialised in descriptions of how witnesses turn pale under cross-examination, was summoned hurriedly back from a famous and prolonged murder trial in Sicily, where indeed his talents were being decidedly wasted.  Thumb-nail artists and expert kodak manipulators were retained at extravagant salaries, and special dress reporters were in high demand.  An enterprising Paris firm of costume builders presented the defendant Duchess with three special creations, to be worn, marked, learned, and extensively reported at various critical stages of the trial; and as for the cinematograph agents, their industry and persistence was untiring.  Films representing the Duke saying good-bye to his favourite canary on the eve of the trial were in readiness weeks before the event was due to take place; other films depicted the Duchess holding imaginary consultations with fictitious lawyers or making a light repast off specially advertised vegetarian sandwiches during a supposed luncheon interval.  As far as human foresight and human enterprise could go nothing was lacking to make the trial a success.

After the recent season of gloom and industrial conflict, the agencies that create and stage sensational events pulled out all the stops for this significant occasion. Writers known for their special descriptive skills were brought in from far-off places in Europe and across the Atlantic to enhance the daily coverage of the case. One particular wordsmith, famous for detailing how witnesses pale during cross-examination, was rushed back from a high-profile murder trial in Sicily, where his talents were definitely being wasted. Skilled illustrators and expert photographers were hired at lavish salaries, and there was a high demand for special dress reporters. A forward-thinking Parisian costume company provided the defendant Duchess with three unique outfits, which were to be worn, noted, and thoroughly covered at various crucial moments in the trial. As for the film agents, their energy and determination were tireless. Footage of the Duke saying goodbye to his beloved canary the day before the trial was ready weeks in advance; other clips showed the Duchess having imaginary meetings with fictional lawyers or enjoying a light meal of specially marketed vegetarian sandwiches during a supposed lunch break. As far as human foresight and ambition could reach, everything possible was done to ensure the trial's success.

Two days before the case was down for hearing the advance reporter of an important syndicate obtained an interview with the Duke for the purpose of gleaning some final grains of information concerning his Grace’s personal arrangements during the trial.

Two days before the trial was scheduled to start, the advance reporter from a major news organization got an interview with the Duke to gather some last bits of information about his Grace's personal plans during the trial.

“I suppose I may say this will be one of the biggest affairs of its kind during the lifetime of a generation,” began the reporter as an excuse for the unsparing minuteness of detail that he was about to make quest for.

“I guess I can say this will be one of the biggest events like this in a generation,” started the reporter as a way to justify the thorough details he was about to gather.

“I suppose so—if it comes off,” said the Duke lazily.

“I guess so—if it works out,” said the Duke casually.

“If?” queried the reporter, in a voice that was something between a gasp and a scream.

“If?” the reporter asked, in a voice that was a mix between a gasp and a scream.

“The Duchess and I are both thinking of going on strike,” said the Duke.

“The Duchess and I are both considering going on strike,” said the Duke.

“Strike!”

"Bowling!"

The baleful word flashed out in all its old hideous familiarity.  Was there to be no end to its recurrence?

The ominous word appeared again in all its old, ugly familiarity. Would there be no end to its repeating?

“Do you mean,” faltered the reporter, “that you are contemplating a mutual withdrawal of the charges?”

“Are you saying,” the reporter hesitated, “that you’re considering withdrawing the charges from both sides?”

“Precisely,” said the Duke.

"Exactly," said the Duke.

“But think of the arrangements that have been made, the special reporting, the cinematographs, the catering for the distinguished foreign witnesses, the prepared music-hall allusions; think of all the money that has been sunk—”

“But consider the plans that have been set, the special reports, the films, the catering for the esteemed foreign witnesses, the planned music-hall references; think about all the money that has been wasted—”

“Exactly,” said the Duke coldly, “the Duchess and I have realised that it is we who provide the material out of which this great far-reaching industry has been built up.  Widespread employment will be given and enormous profits made during the duration of the case, and we, on whom all the stress and racket falls, will get—what?  An unenviable notoriety and the privilege of paying heavy legal expenses whichever way the verdict goes.  Hence our decision to strike.  We don’t wish to be reconciled; we fully realise that it is a grave step to take, but unless we get some reasonable consideration out of this vast stream of wealth and industry that we have called into being we intend coming out of court and staying out.  Good afternoon.”

“Exactly,” the Duke said coldly, “the Duchess and I have realized that we are the ones who provide the resources that this extensive industry is built on. There will be widespread job opportunities and huge profits made during the course of this case, and we, who bear all the pressure and noise, will receive—what? An unwanted notoriety and the burden of high legal fees no matter how the verdict turns out. That’s why we’ve decided to strike. We don’t want to reconcile; we understand that this is a serious step, but unless we receive some fair compensation from this vast wealth and industry we've created, we plan to come out of court and stay out. Good afternoon.”

The news of this latest strike spread universal dismay.  Its inaccessibility to the ordinary methods of persuasion made it peculiarly formidable.  If the Duke and Duchess persisted in being reconciled the Government could hardly be called on to interfere.  Public opinion in the shape of social ostracism might be brought to bear on them, but that was as far as coercive measures could go.  There was nothing for it but a conference, with powers to propose liberal terms.  As it was, several of the foreign witnesses had already departed and others had telegraphed cancelling their hotel arrangements.

The news of this latest strike spread widespread disappointment. Its inaccessibility to typical methods of persuasion made it particularly challenging. If the Duke and Duchess continued to reconcile, the Government could hardly be expected to step in. Public opinion, in the form of social ostracism, could be applied to them, but that was the limit of any coercive measures. There was no choice but to hold a conference, with the authority to propose generous terms. As it stood, several foreign witnesses had already left, and others had sent messages canceling their hotel bookings.

The conference, protracted, uncomfortable, and occasionally acrimonious, succeeded at last in arranging for a resumption of litigation, but it was a fruitless victory.  The Duke, with a touch of his earlier precocity, died of premature decay a fortnight before the date fixed for the new trial.

The conference, long, uncomfortable, and sometimes tense, finally managed to set up a restart of the legal battle, but it was a hollow victory. The Duke, showing some of his former brilliance, passed away from early decline two weeks before the scheduled date for the new trial.

THE ROMANCERS

It was autumn in London, that blessed season between the harshness of winter and the insincerities of summer; a trustful season when one buys bulbs and sees to the registration of one’s vote, believing perpetually in spring and a change of Government.

It was autumn in London, that wonderful season between the chill of winter and the fake warmth of summer; a hopeful season when people buy bulbs and register to vote, always believing in spring and a change in government.

Morton Crosby sat on a bench in a secluded corner of Hyde Park, lazily enjoying a cigarette and watching the slow grazing promenade of a pair of snow-geese, the male looking rather like an albino edition of the russet-hued female.  Out of the corner of his eye Crosby also noted with some interest the hesitating hoverings of a human figure, which had passed and repassed his seat two or three times at shortening intervals, like a wary crow about to alight near some possibly edible morsel.  Inevitably the figure came to an anchorage on the bench, within easy talking distance of its original occupant.  The uncared-for clothes, the aggressive, grizzled beard, and the furtive, evasive eye of the new-comer bespoke the professional cadger, the man who would undergo hours of humiliating tale-spinning and rebuff rather than adventure on half a day’s decent work.

Morton Crosby sat on a bench in a quiet corner of Hyde Park, casually enjoying a cigarette while watching a pair of snow geese graze slowly. The male looked like a white version of the russet-colored female. Out of the corner of his eye, Crosby noticed a person hovering nearby, passing his seat a couple of times with increasing frequency, like a cautious crow getting ready to land near something potentially edible. Eventually, the person settled on the bench, close enough to converse with Crosby. The neglected clothes, scruffy gray beard, and shifty, evasive eyes of the newcomer suggested he was a professional panhandler, someone who would rather endure hours of humiliating stories and rejection than spend half a day doing honest work.

For a while the new-comer fixed his eyes straight in front of him in a strenuous, unseeing gaze; then his voice broke out with the insinuating inflection of one who has a story to retail well worth any loiterer’s while to listen to.

For a while, the newcomer stared straight ahead with a focused, unseeing gaze; then his voice broke out with the tempting tone of someone who has a story that’s definitely worth a listener’s time.

“It’s a strange world,” he said.

“It’s a weird world,” he said.

As the statement met with no response he altered it to the form of a question.

As the statement received no response, he changed it into a question.

“I daresay you’ve found it to be a strange world, mister?”

“I bet you’ve noticed how strange this world is, mister?”

“As far as I am concerned,” said Crosby, “the strangeness has worn off in the course of thirty-six years.”

“As far as I’m concerned,” said Crosby, “the weirdness has faded over thirty-six years.”

“Ah,” said the greybeard, “I could tell you things that you’d hardly believe.  Marvellous things that have really happened to me.”

“Ah,” said the old man, “I could tell you things that you’d hardly believe. Amazing things that have truly happened to me.”

“Nowadays there is no demand for marvellous things that have really happened,” said Crosby discouragingly; “the professional writers of fiction turn these things out so much better.  For instance, my neighbours tell me wonderful, incredible things that their Aberdeens and chows and borzois have done; I never listen to them.  On the other hand, I have read ‘The Hound of the Baskervilles’ three times.”

“Today, no one cares about amazing things that actually happened,” Crosby said sadly; “the professional fiction writers tell these stories so much better. For example, my neighbors share these incredible tales about what their Aberdeens and chows and borzois have done; I never pay attention to them. On the flip side, I’ve read ‘The Hound of the Baskervilles’ three times.”

The greybeard moved uneasily in his seat; then he opened up new country.

The old man shifted uncomfortably in his chair; then he began to explore new territory.

“I take it that you are a professing Christian,” he observed.

“I assume you’re a Christian,” he said.

“I am a prominent and I think I may say an influential member of the Mussulman community of Eastern Persia,” said Crosby, making an excursion himself into the realms of fiction.

“I am a prominent and, I think I can say, an influential member of the Muslim community in Eastern Persia,” said Crosby, venturing into the realms of fiction himself.

The greybeard was obviously disconcerted at this new check to introductory conversation, but the defeat was only momentary.

The old man was clearly thrown off by this interruption to the small talk, but his setback was just temporary.

“Persia.  I should never have taken you for a Persian,” he remarked, with a somewhat aggrieved air.

“Persia. I never would have guessed you were Persian,” he said, a bit annoyed.

“I am not,” said Crosby; “my father was an Afghan.”

“I’m not,” said Crosby; “my dad was an Afghan.”

“An Afghan!” said the other, smitten into bewildered silence for a moment.  Then he recovered himself and renewed his attack.

“An Afghan!” said the other, momentarily stunned into silence. Then he composed himself and continued his effort.

“Afghanistan.  Ah!  We’ve had some wars with that country; now, I daresay, instead of fighting it we might have learned something from it.  A very wealthy country, I believe.  No real poverty there.”

“Afghanistan. Ah! We’ve fought some wars with that country; now, I must say, instead of fighting it, we could have learned something from it. It’s a very wealthy country, I believe. There’s no real poverty there.”

He raised his voice on the word “poverty” with a suggestion of intense feeling.  Crosby saw the opening and avoided it.

He raised his voice on the word “poverty” with a hint of strong emotion. Crosby noticed the opportunity and dodged it.

“It possesses, nevertheless, a number of highly talented and ingenious beggars,” he said; “if I had not spoken so disparagingly of marvellous things that have really happened I would tell you the story of Ibrahim and the eleven camel-loads of blotting-paper.  Also I have forgotten exactly how it ended.”

“It has, however, a lot of really talented and clever beggars,” he said; “if I hadn’t spoken so negatively about amazing things that have actually happened, I would tell you the story of Ibrahim and the eleven camel-loads of blotting paper. Also, I can’t quite remember how it ended.”

“My own life-story is a curious one,” said the stranger, apparently stifling all desire to hear the history of Ibrahim; “I was not always as you see me now.”

“My life story is quite interesting,” said the stranger, seemingly suppressing any desire to hear Ibrahim's story; “I wasn’t always like you see me now.”

“We are supposed to undergo complete change in the course of every seven years,” said Crosby, as an explanation of the foregoing announcement.

“We're meant to go through a complete transformation every seven years,” said Crosby, explaining the earlier announcement.

“I mean I was not always in such distressing circumstances as I am at present,” pursued the stranger doggedly.

“I mean I wasn’t always in such tough situations as I am now,” the stranger continued stubbornly.

“That sounds rather rude,” said Crosby stiffly, “considering that you are at present talking to a man reputed to be one of the most gifted conversationalists of the Afghan border.”

"That sounds pretty rude," Crosby said stiffly, "especially since you're currently talking to a guy known as one of the best conversationalists on the Afghan border."

“I don’t mean in that way,” said the greybeard hastily; “I’ve been very much interested in your conversation.  I was alluding to my unfortunate financial situation.  You mayn’t hardly believe it, but at the present moment I am absolutely without a farthing.  Don’t see any prospect of getting any money, either, for the next few days.  I don’t suppose you’ve ever found yourself in such a position,” he added.

“I don’t mean it that way,” said the old man quickly; “I’ve actually been quite interested in what you’re saying. I was referring to my unfortunate money situation. You probably won’t believe it, but right now I’m completely broke. I don’t see any chance of getting any cash in the next few days, either. I don’t suppose you’ve ever found yourself in a situation like this,” he added.

“In the town of Yom,” said Crosby, “which is in Southern Afghanistan, and which also happens to be my birthplace, there was a Chinese philosopher who used to say that one of the three chiefest human blessings was to be absolutely without money.  I forget what the other two were.”

“In the town of Yom,” said Crosby, “which is in Southern Afghanistan and also happens to be my birthplace, there was a Chinese philosopher who used to say that one of the three greatest human blessings was to be completely without money. I can’t remember what the other two were.”

“Ah, I daresay,” said the stranger, in a tone that betrayed no enthusiasm for the philosopher’s memory; “and did he practise what he preached?  That’s the test.”

“Ah, I would say,” said the stranger, in a tone that showed no excitement for the philosopher’s memory; “and did he practice what he preached? That’s the real test.”

“He lived happily with very little money or resources,” said Crosby.

“He lived happily with very little money or resources,” said Crosby.

“Then I expect he had friends who would help him liberally whenever he was in difficulties, such as I am in at present.”

“Then I assume he had friends who would generously help him out whenever he faced challenges, just like I’m facing right now.”

“In Yom,” said Crosby, “it is not necessary to have friends in order to obtain help.  Any citizen of Yom would help a stranger as a matter of course.”

“In Yom,” said Crosby, “you don’t need friends to get help. Any citizen of Yom would help a stranger as a matter of course.”

The greybeard was now genuinely interested.

The old man was now really interested.

The conversation had at last taken a favourable turn.

The conversation finally took a positive turn.

“If someone, like me, for instance, who was in undeserved difficulties, asked a citizen of that town you speak of for a small loan to tide over a few days’ impecuniosity—five shillings, or perhaps a rather larger sum—would it be given to him as a matter of course?”

“If someone, like me, for example, who was in tough situations they didn’t deserve, asked a person from that town you mentioned for a small loan to get through a few days of being broke—maybe five shillings, or perhaps a bit more—would it be given to them as a matter of course?”

“There would be a certain preliminary,” said Crosby; “one would take him to a wine-shop and treat him to a measure of wine, and then, after a little high-flown conversation, one would put the desired sum in his hand and wish him good-day.  It is a roundabout way of performing a simple transaction, but in the East all ways are roundabout.”

“There would be a certain preliminary,” said Crosby; “you'd take him to a wine shop and buy him a drink, and then, after a bit of fancy conversation, you’d put the amount you wanted in his hand and wish him a good day. It’s a long-winded way of doing something simple, but in the East, all methods are roundabout.”

The listener’s eyes were glittering.

The listener's eyes were sparkling.

“Ah,” he exclaimed, with a thin sneer ringing meaningly through his words, “I suppose you’ve given up all those generous customs since you left your town.  Don’t practise them now, I expect.”

“Ah,” he said, with a slight sneer lacing his words, “I guess you’ve abandoned all those nice habits since you left your hometown. I assume you don’t do them anymore.”

“No one who has lived in Yom,” said Crosby fervently, “and remembers its green hills covered with apricot and almond trees, and the cold water that rushes down like a caress from the upland snows and dashes under the little wooden bridges, no one who remembers these things and treasures the memory of them would ever give up a single one of its unwritten laws and customs.  To me they are as binding as though I still lived in that hallowed home of my youth.”

“No one who has lived in Yom,” said Crosby passionately, “and remembers its lush green hills filled with apricot and almond trees, and the cold water that flows down like a gentle touch from the mountain snow and rushes under the small wooden bridges, no one who recalls these memories and cherishes them would ever give up a single one of its unspoken laws and traditions. To me, they feel just as obligatory as if I still lived in that cherished home of my youth.”

“Then if I was to ask you for a small loan—” began the greybeard fawningly, edging nearer on the seat and hurriedly wondering how large he might safely make his request, “if I was to ask you for, say—”

“Then if I were to ask you for a small loan—” began the old man eagerly, moving closer on the seat and quickly trying to figure out how much he could safely ask for, “if I were to ask you for, let’s say—”

“At any other time, certainly,” said Crosby; “in the months of November and December, however, it is absolutely forbidden for anyone of our race to give or receive loans or gifts; in fact, one does not willingly speak of them.  It is considered unlucky.  We will therefore close this discussion.”

“At any other time, definitely,” said Crosby; “but in November and December, it’s completely forbidden for anyone from our group to give or receive loans or gifts; in fact, people don't even talk about them willingly. It’s seen as bad luck. So let’s end this conversation.”

“But it is still October!” exclaimed the adventurer with an eager, angry whine, as Crosby rose from his seat; “wants eight days to the end of the month!”

“But it’s still October!” the adventurer exclaimed with an eager, annoyed whine as Crosby stood up from his seat. “There are eight days left until the end of the month!”

“The Afghan November began yesterday,” said Crosby severely, and in another moment he was striding across the Park, leaving his recent companion scowling and muttering furiously on the seat.

“The Afghan November started yesterday,” said Crosby seriously, and in the next moment he was walking across the Park, leaving his recent companion frowning and angrily muttering on the bench.

“I don’t believe a word of his story,” he chattered to himself; “pack of nasty lies from beginning to end.  Wish I’d told him so to his face.  Calling himself an Afghan!”

“I don’t believe a word of his story,” he muttered to himself; “a bunch of nasty lies from start to finish. Wish I’d said it to his face. Calling himself an Afghan!”

The snorts and snarls that escaped from him for the next quarter of an hour went far to support the truth of the old saying that two of a trade never agree.

The snorts and growls that came from him for the next fifteen minutes really backed up the old saying that two people in the same line of work never get along.

THE SCHARTZ-METTERKLUME METHOD

Lady Carlotta stepped out on to the platform of the small wayside station and took a turn or two up and down its uninteresting length, to kill time till the train should be pleased to proceed on its way.  Then, in the roadway beyond, she saw a horse struggling with a more than ample load, and a carter of the sort that seems to bear a sullen hatred against the animal that helps him to earn a living.  Lady Carlotta promptly betook her to the roadway, and put rather a different complexion on the struggle.  Certain of her acquaintances were wont to give her plentiful admonition as to the undesirability of interfering on behalf of a distressed animal, such interference being “none of her business.”  Only once had she put the doctrine of non-interference into practice, when one of its most eloquent exponents had been besieged for nearly three hours in a small and extremely uncomfortable may-tree by an angry boar-pig, while Lady Carlotta, on the other side of the fence, had proceeded with the water-colour sketch she was engaged on, and refused to interfere between the boar and his prisoner.  It is to be feared that she lost the friendship of the ultimately rescued lady.  On this occasion she merely lost the train, which gave way to the first sign of impatience it had shown throughout the journey, and steamed off without her.  She bore the desertion with philosophical indifference; her friends and relations were thoroughly well used to the fact of her luggage arriving without her.  She wired a vague non-committal message to her destination to say that she was coming on “by another train.”  Before she had time to think what her next move might be she was confronted by an imposingly attired lady, who seemed to be taking a prolonged mental inventory of her clothes and looks.

Lady Carlotta stepped onto the platform of the small roadside station and walked back and forth along its dull length, killing time until the train decided to leave. Then, in the road beyond, she spotted a horse struggling under a heavy load and a driver who seemed to resent the animal that helped him earn a living. Lady Carlotta promptly headed to the road and changed the dynamic of the situation. Some of her acquaintances often warned her about the dangers of interfering on behalf of a distressed animal, claiming it was "none of her business." She had only acted on that advice once, when one of its most vocal supporters had been trapped for nearly three hours in a small and very uncomfortable hawthorn tree by an angry boar-pig, while Lady Carlotta continued her watercolor sketch on the other side of the fence, refusing to intervene between the boar and its captive. It’s feared she lost the friendship of the lady who was ultimately rescued. This time, she simply missed the train, which finally showed impatience and left without her. She accepted the abandonment with calm indifference; her friends and family were well accustomed to her luggage arriving without her. She sent a vague, non-committal message to her destination stating that she was coming on "another train." Before she could think about her next move, she was approached by an impressively dressed lady who seemed to be giving her clothes and appearance a thorough examination.

“You must be Miss Hope, the governess I’ve come to meet,” said the apparition, in a tone that admitted of very little argument.

“You must be Miss Hope, the governess I’ve come to meet,” said the figure, in a tone that allowed for very little disagreement.

“Very well, if I must I must,” said Lady Carlotta to herself with dangerous meekness.

“Fine, if I have to, I have to,” Lady Carlotta said to herself with a dangerously calm attitude.

“I am Mrs. Quabarl,” continued the lady; “and where, pray, is your luggage?”

“I’m Mrs. Quabarl,” the lady went on; “and where, may I ask, is your luggage?”

“It’s gone astray,” said the alleged governess, falling in with the excellent rule of life that the absent are always to blame; the luggage had, in point of fact, behaved with perfect correctitude.  “I’ve just telegraphed about it,” she added, with a nearer approach to truth.

“It’s gone missing,” said the supposed governess, adhering to the great principle of life that it’s always the absent who are at fault; the luggage had actually behaved perfectly. “I just sent a telegram about it,” she added, getting a bit closer to the truth.

“How provoking,” said Mrs. Quabarl; “these railway companies are so careless.  However, my maid can lend you things for the night,” and she led the way to her car.

“How annoying,” said Mrs. Quabarl; “these train companies are so careless. Anyway, my maid can lend you some things for the night,” and she walked over to her car.

During the drive to the Quabarl mansion Lady Carlotta was impressively introduced to the nature of the charge that had been thrust upon her; she learned that Claude and Wilfrid were delicate, sensitive young people, that Irene had the artistic temperament highly developed, and that Viola was something or other else of a mould equally commonplace among children of that class and type in the twentieth century.

During the drive to the Quabarl mansion, Lady Carlotta was given a thorough introduction to the responsibility that had been placed on her. She discovered that Claude and Wilfrid were delicate and sensitive young people, that Irene had a highly developed artistic temperament, and that Viola was yet another typical example of a child from that social class and type in the twentieth century.

“I wish them not only to be taught,” said Mrs. Quabarl, “but interested in what they learn.  In their history lessons, for instance, you must try to make them feel that they are being introduced to the life-stories of men and women who really lived, not merely committing a mass of names and dates to memory.  French, of course, I shall expect you to talk at meal-times several days in the week.”

“I want them not just to be taught,” said Mrs. Quabarl, “but to be interested in what they learn. In their history lessons, for example, you should try to make them feel that they are getting to know the life stories of real men and women, not just memorizing a bunch of names and dates. And of course, I expect you to speak French at mealtimes several days a week.”

“I shall talk French four days of the week and Russian in the remaining three.”

“I'll speak French four days a week and Russian the other three.”

“Russian?  My dear Miss Hope, no one in the house speaks or understands Russian.”

“Russian? My dear Miss Hope, nobody in the house speaks or understands Russian.”

“That will not embarrass me in the least,” said Lady Carlotta coldly.

"That won't embarrass me at all," Lady Carlotta said coldly.

Mrs. Quabarl, to use a colloquial expression, was knocked off her perch.  She was one of those imperfectly self-assured individuals who are magnificent and autocratic as long as they are not seriously opposed.  The least show of unexpected resistance goes a long way towards rendering them cowed and apologetic.  When the new governess failed to express wondering admiration of the large newly-purchased and expensive car, and lightly alluded to the superior advantages of one or two makes which had just been put on the market, the discomfiture of her patroness became almost abject.  Her feelings were those which might have animated a general of ancient warfaring days, on beholding his heaviest battle-elephant ignominiously driven off the field by slingers and javelin throwers.

Mrs. Quabarl, to put it casually, was taken down a peg. She was one of those people who seem confident and authoritative as long as no one challenges them. A hint of unexpected pushback can easily make them feel intimidated and sorry. When the new governess didn't show the expected awe for the large, expensive car that had just been bought and casually mentioned the advantages of a couple of newer models on the market, Mrs. Quabarl's embarrassment became almost pitiful. Her feelings were akin to those of an ancient general watching his largest battle elephant shamefully driven off the battlefield by slingers and javelin throwers.

At dinner that evening, although reinforced by her husband, who usually duplicated her opinions and lent her moral support generally, Mrs. Quabarl regained none of her lost ground.  The governess not only helped herself well and truly to wine, but held forth with considerable show of critical knowledge on various vintage matters, concerning which the Quabarls were in no wise able to pose as authorities.  Previous governesses had limited their conversation on the wine topic to a respectful and doubtless sincere expression of a preference for water.  When this one went as far as to recommend a wine firm in whose hands you could not go very far wrong Mrs. Quabarl thought it time to turn the conversation into more usual channels.

At dinner that evening, even with her husband backing her up, who usually agreed with her and offered her moral support, Mrs. Quabarl didn’t regain any of her lost ground. The governess not only poured herself a generous glass of wine but confidently shared her insights on various wine topics, areas where the Quabarls had no expertise. Previous governesses had kept their discussions about wine limited to a polite and likely genuine preference for water. When this governess went so far as to recommend a wine company you couldn’t go wrong with, Mrs. Quabarl decided it was time to steer the conversation back to safer subjects.

“We got very satisfactory references about you from Canon Teep,” she observed; “a very estimable man, I should think.”

“We received excellent references about you from Canon Teep,” she commented; “he seems like a very respectable man, in my opinion.”

“Drinks like a fish and beats his wife, otherwise a very lovable character,” said the governess imperturbably.

“Drinks heavily and abuses his wife, but otherwise he's a really likable guy,” said the governess calmly.

My dear Miss Hope!  I trust you are exaggerating,” exclaimed the Quabarls in unison.

My dear Miss Hope! I hope you’re exaggerating,” the Quabarls exclaimed together.

“One must in justice admit that there is some provocation,” continued the romancer.  “Mrs. Teep is quite the most irritating bridge-player that I have ever sat down with; her leads and declarations would condone a certain amount of brutality in her partner, but to souse her with the contents of the only soda-water syphon in the house on a Sunday afternoon, when one couldn’t get another, argues an indifference to the comfort of others which I cannot altogether overlook.  You may think me hasty in my judgments, but it was practically on account of the syphon incident that I left.”

“One has to admit there’s some provocation,” continued the storyteller. “Mrs. Teep is easily the most annoying bridge player I’ve ever sat with; her leads and declarations could justify a bit of brutality from her partner, but to douse her with the only soda siphon in the house on a Sunday afternoon, when you can’t get another, shows a disregard for others’ comfort that I can’t just ignore. You might think I’m being hasty, but it was pretty much because of the siphon incident that I left.”

“We will talk of this some other time,” said Mrs. Quabarl hastily.

“We’ll talk about this another time,” Mrs. Quabarl said quickly.

“I shall never allude to it again,” said the governess with decision.

“I won’t bring it up again,” said the governess firmly.

Mr. Quabarl made a welcome diversion by asking what studies the new instructress proposed to inaugurate on the morrow.

Mr. Quabarl made a nice change of topic by asking what subjects the new teacher planned to start tomorrow.

“History to begin with,” she informed him.

“History to start with,” she told him.

“Ah, history,” he observed sagely; “now in teaching them history you must take care to interest them in what they learn.  You must make them feel that they are being introduced to the life-stories of men and women who really lived—”

“Ah, history,” he noted wisely; “when teaching them history, you need to make sure you're engaging them with what they're learning. You have to help them feel like they're discovering the life stories of real people who actually lived—”

“I’ve told her all that,” interposed Mrs. Quabarl.

“I’ve told her all of that,” chimed in Mrs. Quabarl.

“I teach history on the Schartz-Metterklume method,” said the governess loftily.

“I teach history using the Schartz-Metterklume method,” said the governess proudly.

“Ah, yes,” said her listeners, thinking it expedient to assume an acquaintance at least with the name.

“Ah, yes,” said her listeners, thinking it wise to pretend they were familiar with the name.

* * * * *

Please provide the short piece of text for me to modernize.

“What are you children doing out here?” demanded Mrs. Quabarl the next morning, on finding Irene sitting rather glumly at the head of the stairs, while her sister was perched in an attitude of depressed discomfort on the window-seat behind her, with a wolf-skin rug almost covering her.

“What are you kids doing out here?” Mrs. Quabarl asked the next morning, finding Irene sitting glumly at the top of the stairs, while her sister slumped in a position of discomfort on the window seat behind her, almost hidden under a wolf-skin rug.

“We are having a history lesson,” came the unexpected reply.  “I am supposed to be Rome, and Viola up there is the she-wolf; not a real wolf, but the figure of one that the Romans used to set store by—I forget why.  Claude and Wilfrid have gone to fetch the shabby women.”

“We're having a history lesson,” came the unexpected reply. “I’m supposed to be Rome, and Viola up there is the she-wolf; not a real wolf, but the representation that the Romans valued—I can’t remember why. Claude and Wilfrid have gone to get the shabby women.”

“The shabby women?”

"The scruffy women?"

“Yes, they’ve got to carry them off.  They didn’t want to, but Miss Hope got one of father’s fives-bats and said she’d give them a number nine spanking if they didn’t, so they’ve gone to do it.”

“Yeah, they have to take them away. They didn’t want to, but Miss Hope grabbed one of Dad’s five-bats and said she’d give them a number nine spanking if they didn’t, so they went to do it.”

A loud, angry screaming from the direction of the lawn drew Mrs. Quabarl thither in hot haste, fearful lest the threatened castigation might even now be in process of infliction.  The outcry, however, came principally from the two small daughters of the lodge-keeper, who were being hauled and pushed towards the house by the panting and dishevelled Claude and Wilfrid, whose task was rendered even more arduous by the incessant, if not very effectual, attacks of the captured maidens’ small brother.  The governess, fives-bat in hand, sat negligently on the stone balustrade, presiding over the scene with the cold impartiality of a Goddess of Battles.  A furious and repeated chorus of “I’ll tell muvver” rose from the lodge-children, but the lodge-mother, who was hard of hearing, was for the moment immersed in the preoccupation of her washtub.

A loud, angry scream coming from the lawn rushed Mrs. Quabarl over there, worried that the punishment might be happening right then. The noise was mostly from the two young daughters of the lodge-keeper, who were being dragged and pushed towards the house by the out-of-breath and messy Claude and Wilfrid. Their job was made even harder by the constant, though not very effective, attacks from the captured girls’ little brother. The governess, with a five-bat in hand, sat casually on the stone railing, watching the scene with the cold neutrality of a battle goddess. A furious and repetitive chorus of “I’ll tell mom” came from the lodge children, but the lodge mother, who had trouble hearing, was currently focused on her laundry.

After an apprehensive glance in the direction of the lodge (the good woman was gifted with the highly militant temper which is sometimes the privilege of deafness) Mrs. Quabarl flew indignantly to the rescue of the struggling captives.

After a worried look toward the lodge (the kind woman had the fiercely combative nature that sometimes accompanies deafness), Mrs. Quabarl rushed angrily to save the struggling captives.

“Wilfrid!  Claude!  Let those children go at once.  Miss Hope, what on earth is the meaning of this scene?”

“Wilfrid! Claude! Let those kids go right now. Miss Hope, what on earth is going on here?”

“Early Roman history; the Sabine Women, don’t you know?  It’s the Schartz-Metterklume method to make children understand history by acting it themselves; fixes it in their memory, you know.  Of course, if, thanks to your interference, your boys go through life thinking that the Sabine women ultimately escaped, I really cannot be held responsible.”

“Early Roman history; the Sabine Women, you know? It’s the Schartz-Metterklume method to help kids understand history by acting it out themselves; it sticks in their memory, you know. Of course, if, because of your interference, your boys go through life believing that the Sabine women ultimately got away, I really can’t be held responsible.”

“You may be very clever and modern, Miss Hope,” said Mrs. Quabarl firmly, “but I should like you to leave here by the next train.  Your luggage will be sent after you as soon as it arrives.”

“You might be really smart and trendy, Miss Hope,” said Mrs. Quabarl firmly, “but I would like you to leave here on the next train. Your bags will be sent after you as soon as they get here.”

“I’m not certain exactly where I shall be for the next few days,” said the dismissed instructress of youth; “you might keep my luggage till I wire my address.  There are only a couple of trunks and some golf-clubs and a leopard cub.”

“I’m not exactly sure where I’ll be for the next few days,” said the fired youth instructor; “could you hold onto my luggage until I send my address? There are just a couple of trunks, some golf clubs, and a leopard cub.”

“A leopard cub!” gasped Mrs. Quabarl.  Even in her departure this extraordinary person seemed destined to leave a trail of embarrassment behind her.

“A leopard cub!” exclaimed Mrs. Quabarl. Even as she left, this remarkable person seemed bound to leave a path of embarrassment in her wake.

“Well, it’s rather left off being a cub; it’s more than half-grown, you know.  A fowl every day and a rabbit on Sundays is what it usually gets.  Raw beef makes it too excitable.  Don’t trouble about getting the car for me, I’m rather inclined for a walk.”

“Well, it’s kind of past being a cub; it’s more than half-grown, you know. It usually gets a chicken every day and a rabbit on Sundays. Raw beef just makes it too hyper. Don’t worry about getting the car for me; I think I’d prefer to walk.”

And Lady Carlotta strode out of the Quabarl horizon.

And Lady Carlotta walked out of the Quabarl horizon.

The advent of the genuine Miss Hope, who had made a mistake as to the day on which she was due to arrive, caused a turmoil which that good lady was quite unused to inspiring.  Obviously the Quabarl family had been woefully befooled, but a certain amount of relief came with the knowledge.

The arrival of the real Miss Hope, who had confused the date of her arrival, created a commotion that the kind lady was not at all accustomed to causing. Clearly, the Quabarl family had been badly misled, but there was some relief in knowing that.

“How tiresome for you, dear Carlotta,” said her hostess, when the overdue guest ultimately arrived; “how very tiresome losing your train and having to stop overnight in a strange place.”

“How exhausting for you, dear Carlotta,” said her hostess when the late guest finally arrived; “how very exhausting to miss your train and having to spend the night in an unfamiliar place.”

“Oh dear, no,” said Lady Carlotta; “not at all tiresome—for me.”

“Oh no, not at all tiresome—for me,” said Lady Carlotta.

THE SEVENTH PULLET

“It’s not the daily grind that I complain of,” said Blenkinthrope resentfully; “it’s the dull grey sameness of my life outside of office hours.  Nothing of interest comes my way, nothing remarkable or out of the common.  Even the little things that I do try to find some interest in don’t seem to interest other people.  Things in my garden, for instance.”

“It’s not the daily grind that bothers me,” Blenkinthrope said resentfully. “It’s the dull, gray sameness of my life outside of work. Nothing interesting happens to me, nothing remarkable or different. Even the little things I try to take an interest in don’t seem to interest other people. Like things in my garden, for example.”

“The potato that weighed just over two pounds,” said his friend Gorworth.

“The potato that weighed just over two pounds,” said his friend Gorworth.

“Did I tell you about that?” said Blenkinthrope; “I was telling the others in the train this morning.  I forgot if I’d told you.”

“Did I mention that?” Blenkinthrope said. “I was telling the others on the train this morning. I forgot if I told you.”

“To be exact you told me that it weighed just under two pounds, but I took into account the fact that abnormal vegetables and freshwater fish have an after-life, in which growth is not arrested.”

“To be precise, you mentioned that it weighed just under two pounds, but I considered that unusual vegetables and freshwater fish have an after-life during which their growth doesn’t stop.”

“You’re just like the others,” said Blenkinthrope sadly, “you only make fun of it.”

“You're just like the others,” Blenkinthrope said sadly, “you just laugh at it.”

“The fault is with the potato, not with us,” said Gorworth; “we are not in the least interested in it because it is not in the least interesting.  The men you go up in the train with every day are just in the same case as yourself; their lives are commonplace and not very interesting to themselves, and they certainly are not going to wax enthusiastic over the commonplace events in other men’s lives.  Tell them something startling, dramatic, piquant that has happened to yourself or to someone in your family, and you will capture their interest at once.  They will talk about you with a certain personal pride to all their acquaintances.  ‘Man I know intimately, fellow called Blenkinthrope, lives down my way, had two of his fingers clawed clean off by a lobster he was carrying home to supper.  Doctor says entire hand may have to come off.’  Now that is conversation of a very high order.  But imagine walking into a tennis club with the remark: ‘I know a man who has grown a potato weighing two and a quarter pounds.’”

“The problem is with the potato, not us,” said Gorworth; “we’re not the least bit interested in it because it’s not interesting at all. The guys you ride the train with every day are in the same situation as you; their lives are boring and not very exciting to them, and they definitely aren’t going to get excited about the dull events in other people’s lives. Share something shocking, dramatic, or intriguing that happened to you or someone in your family, and you’ll grab their attention right away. They’ll talk about you with a certain pride to all their friends. ‘The guy I know really well, named Blenkinthrope, who lives nearby, had two of his fingers completely bitten off by a lobster he was carrying home for dinner. The doctor says he might have to lose his entire hand.’ Now that’s a conversation starter. But picture strolling into a tennis club and saying: ‘I know a guy who grew a potato that weighs two and a quarter pounds.’”

“But hang it all, my dear fellow,” said Blenkinthrope impatiently, “haven’t I just told you that nothing of a remarkable nature ever happens to me?”

“But come on, my friend,” Blenkinthrope said impatiently, “haven’t I just told you that nothing interesting ever happens to me?”

“Invent something,” said Gorworth.  Since winning a prize for excellence in Scriptural knowledge at a preparatory school he had felt licensed to be a little more unscrupulous than the circle he moved in.  Much might surely be excused to one who in early life could give a list of seventeen trees mentioned in the Old Testament.

“Invent something,” said Gorworth. Since winning a prize for excellence in Bible knowledge at a prep school, he had felt free to be a little more shameless than the group he hung out with. After all, a lot could be forgiven for someone who could name seventeen trees mentioned in the Old Testament in their early years.

“What sort of thing?” asked Blenkinthrope, somewhat snappishly.

“What kind of thing?” asked Blenkinthrope, a bit impatiently.

“A snake got into your hen-run yesterday morning and killed six out of seven pullets, first mesmerising them with its eyes and then biting them as they stood helpless.  The seventh pullet was one of that French sort, with feathers all over its eyes, so it escaped the mesmeric snare, and just flew at what it could see of the snake and pecked it to pieces.”

“A snake got into your chicken coop yesterday morning and killed six out of seven chicks, first hypnotizing them with its eyes and then biting them while they stood helpless. The seventh chick was a French breed, with feathers all over its eyes, so it escaped the hypnotic trap and just attacked what it could see of the snake and pecked it to pieces.”

“Thank you,” said Blenkinthrope stiffly; “it’s a very clever invention.  If such a thing had really happened in my poultry-run I admit I should have been proud and interested to tell people about it.  But I’d rather stick to fact, even if it is plain fact.”  All the same his mind dwelt wistfully on the story of the Seventh Pullet.  He could picture himself telling it in the train amid the absorbed interest of his fellow-passengers.  Unconsciously all sorts of little details and improvements began to suggest themselves.

“Thank you,” Blenkinthrope said stiffly; “it’s a really clever invention. If something like that actually happened in my chicken coop, I have to admit I’d be proud and excited to share it with people. But I prefer to stick to the truth, even if it’s just plain old truth.” Still, he found himself daydreaming about the story of the Seventh Pullet. He could imagine telling it on the train, captured by the interest of his fellow passengers. Unconsciously, all kinds of little details and improvements started coming to mind.

Wistfulness was still his dominant mood when he took his seat in the railway carriage the next morning.  Opposite him sat Stevenham, who had attained to a recognised brevet of importance through the fact of an uncle having dropped dead in the act of voting at a Parliamentary election.  That had happened three years ago, but Stevenham was still deferred to on all questions of home and foreign politics.

Wistfulness was still his main mood when he sat down in the train carriage the next morning. Opposite him was Stevenham, who had gained a certain level of importance because his uncle had dropped dead while voting in a Parliamentary election. That was three years ago, but people still looked to Stevenham for advice on all matters of domestic and international politics.

“Hullo, how’s the giant mushroom, or whatever it was?” was all the notice Blenkinthrope got from his fellow travellers.

“Hullo, how’s the giant mushroom, or whatever it was?” was all the attention Blenkinthrope got from his fellow travelers.

Young Duckby, whom he mildly disliked, speedily monopolised the general attention by an account of a domestic bereavement.

Young Duckby, whom he didn't like much, quickly took over everyone's attention with a story about a family loss.

“Had four young pigeons carried off last night by a whacking big rat.  Oh, a monster he must have been; you could tell by the size of the hole he made breaking into the loft.”

“Last night, a huge rat took off with four young pigeons. Oh, he must have been a monster; you could tell by the size of the hole he made when he broke into the loft.”

No moderate-sized rat ever seemed to carry out any predatory operations in these regions; they were all enormous in their enormity.

No average-sized rat ever appeared to engage in any hunting activities in these areas; they were all enormous in their size.

“Pretty hard lines that,” continued Duckby, seeing that he had secured the attention and respect of the company; “four squeakers carried off at one swoop.  You’d find it rather hard to match that in the way of unlooked-for bad luck.”

“That's pretty tough,” continued Duckby, noticing he had captured the group's attention and respect. “Four squeakers taken all at once. You'd be hard-pressed to find anything that compares to that kind of unexpected bad luck.”

“I had six pullets out of a pen of seven killed by a snake yesterday afternoon,” said Blenkinthrope, in a voice which he hardly recognised as his own.

“I had six chicks out of a flock of seven killed by a snake yesterday afternoon,” said Blenkinthrope, in a voice that barely sounded like his own.

“By a snake?” came in excited chorus.

“By a snake?” came in an excited chorus.

“It fascinated them with its deadly, glittering eyes, one after the other, and struck them down while they stood helpless.  A bedridden neighbour, who wasn’t able to call for assistance, witnessed it all from her bedroom window.”

“It captivated them with its lethal, sparkling eyes, one after the other, and took them down while they were powerless. A neighbor confined to her bed, who couldn't call for help, watched the whole thing from her bedroom window.”

“Well, I never!” broke in the chorus, with variations.

“Well, I never!” interrupted the group, with different twists.

“The interesting part of it is about the seventh pullet, the one that didn’t get killed,” resumed Blenkinthrope, slowly lighting a cigarette.  His diffidence had left him, and he was beginning to realise how safe and easy depravity can seem once one has the courage to begin.  “The six dead birds were Minorcas; the seventh was a Houdan with a mop of feathers all over its eyes.  It could hardly see the snake at all, so of course it wasn’t mesmerised like the others.  It just could see something wriggling on the ground, and went for it and pecked it to death.”

“The interesting part is about the seventh pullet, the one that didn’t get killed,” Blenkinthrope continued, slowly lighting a cigarette. His shyness had faded, and he was starting to realize how safe and easy depravity can feel once you have the courage to start. “The six dead birds were Minorcas; the seventh was a Houdan with a bunch of feathers all over its eyes. It could hardly see the snake at all, so naturally, it wasn’t mesmerized like the others. It just saw something wriggling on the ground, went for it, and pecked it to death.”

“Well, I’m blessed!” exclaimed the chorus.

“Well, I’m so lucky!” shouted the chorus.

In the course of the next few days Blenkinthrope discovered how little the loss of one’s self-respect affects one when one has gained the esteem of the world.  His story found its way into one of the poultry papers, and was copied thence into a daily news-sheet as a matter of general interest.  A lady wrote from the North of Scotland recounting a similar episode which she had witnessed as occurring between a stoat and a blind grouse.  Somehow a lie seems so much less reprehensible when one can call it a lee.

In the next few days, Blenkinthrope realized how little losing one's self-respect matters when you've won the world's admiration. His story appeared in a poultry magazine and was then featured in a daily newspaper as something the public would find interesting. A woman from the North of Scotland wrote in sharing a similar incident she had seen between a stoat and a blind grouse. For some reason, a lie seems much less blameworthy when you can call it a lee.

For awhile the adapter of the Seventh Pullet story enjoyed to the full his altered standing as a person of consequence, one who had had some share in the strange events of his times.  Then he was thrust once again into the cold grey background by the sudden blossoming into importance of Smith-Paddon, a daily fellow-traveller, whose little girl had been knocked down and nearly hurt by a car belonging to a musical-comedy actress.  The actress was not in the car at the time, but she was in numerous photographs which appeared in the illustrated papers of Zoto Dobreen inquiring after the well-being of Maisie, daughter of Edmund Smith-Paddon, Esq.  With this new human interest to absorb them the travelling companions were almost rude when Blenkinthrope tried to explain his contrivance for keeping vipers and peregrine falcons out of his chicken-run.

For a while, the adapter of the Seventh Pullet story fully enjoyed his newfound status as someone important, someone who had played a part in the unusual events of his time. Then he was once again pushed into the background when Smith-Paddon, a fellow traveler, suddenly became significant. Smith-Paddon's little girl had been knocked down and nearly hurt by a car owned by a musical-comedy actress. The actress wasn’t in the car at the time, but she appeared in several photos in the illustrated newspapers, with Zoto Dobreen asking about the well-being of Maisie, the daughter of Edmund Smith-Paddon, Esq. With this new human interest capturing their attention, Blenkinthrope’s traveling companions were almost rude when he tried to explain his method for keeping vipers and peregrine falcons out of his chicken run.

Gorworth, to whom he unburdened himself in private, gave him the same counsel as heretofore.

Gorworth, to whom he confided in private, gave him the same advice as before.

“Invent something.”

“Create something.”

“Yes, but what?”

“Yeah, but what?”

The ready affirmative coupled with the question betrayed a significant shifting of the ethical standpoint.

The quick "yes" along with the question revealed a major change in the moral perspective.

It was a few days later that Blenkinthrope revealed a chapter of family history to the customary gathering in the railway carriage.

It was a few days later that Blenkinthrope shared a part of the family history with the usual group in the train carriage.

“Curious thing happened to my aunt, the one who lives in Paris,” he began.  He had several aunts, but they were all geographically distributed over Greater London.

“Something interesting happened to my aunt, the one who lives in Paris,” he started. He had several aunts, but they were all spread out across Greater London.

“She was sitting on a seat in the Bois the other afternoon, after lunching at the Roumanian Legation.”

“She was sitting on a bench in the park the other afternoon, after having lunch at the Romanian Embassy.”

Whatever the story gained in picturesqueness from the dragging-in of diplomatic “atmosphere,” it ceased from that moment to command any acceptance as a record of current events.  Gorworth had warned his neophyte that this would be the case, but the traditional enthusiasm of the neophyte had triumphed over discretion.

Whatever the story gained in vividness from the inclusion of diplomatic “atmosphere,” it lost all credibility as a record of current events from that moment on. Gorworth had cautioned his inexperienced counterpart that this would happen, but the usual excitement of the newbie had overshadowed common sense.

“She was feeling rather drowsy, the effect probably of the champagne, which she’s not in the habit of taking in the middle of the day.”

“She was feeling quite sleepy, probably because of the champagne, which she wasn't used to having in the middle of the day.”

A subdued murmur of admiration went round the company.  Blenkinthrope’s aunts were not used to taking champagne in the middle of the year, regarding it exclusively as a Christmas and New Year accessory.

A low murmur of admiration spread through the group. Blenkinthrope's aunts weren't accustomed to having champagne in the middle of the year, as they only saw it as something to enjoy during Christmas and New Year.

“Presently a rather portly gentleman passed by her seat and paused an instant to light a cigar.  At that moment a youngish man came up behind him, drew the blade from a swordstick, and stabbed him half a dozen times through and through.  ‘Scoundrel,’ he cried to his victim, ‘you do not know me.  My name is Henri Leturc.’  The elder man wiped away some of the blood that was spattering his clothes, turned to his assailant, and said: ‘And since when has an attempted assassination been considered an introduction?’  Then he finished lighting his cigar and walked away.  My aunt had intended screaming for the police, but seeing the indifference with which the principal in the affair treated the matter she felt that it would be an impertinence on her part to interfere.  Of course I need hardly say she put the whole thing down to the effects of a warm, drowsy afternoon and the Legation champagne.  Now comes the astonishing part of my story.  A fortnight later a bank manager was stabbed to death with a swordstick in that very part of the Bois.  His assassin was the son of a charwoman formerly working at the bank, who had been dismissed from her job by the manager on account of chronic intemperance.  His name was Henri Leturc.”

“Right now, a rather chubby guy walked past her seat and stopped for a moment to light a cigar. At that moment, a younger man came up behind him, pulled a blade from a swordstick, and stabbed him several times. ‘Scoundrel,’ he yelled at his victim, ‘you don’t know me. My name is Henri Leturc.’ The older man wiped some blood off his clothes, turned to his attacker, and said: ‘Since when does an attempted assassination count as an introduction?’ Then he finished lighting his cigar and walked away. My aunt was about to scream for the police, but seeing how casually the main guy in the situation handled it, she felt it would be rude to get involved. Of course, I hardly need to say she chalked the whole thing up to the effects of a warm, sleepy afternoon and the Legation champagne. Now comes the shocking part of my story. Two weeks later, a bank manager was stabbed to death with a swordstick in that same area of the Bois. His killer was the son of a cleaning lady who had previously worked at the bank and had been fired by the manager due to her ongoing alcoholism. His name was Henri Leturc.”

From that moment Blenkinthrope was tacitly accepted as the Munchausen of the party.  No effort was spared to draw him out from day to day in the exercise of testing their powers of credulity, and Blenkinthrope, in the false security of an assured and receptive audience, waxed industrious and ingenious in supplying the demand for marvels.  Duckby’s satirical story of a tame otter that had a tank in the garden to swim in, and whined restlessly whenever the water-rate was overdue, was scarcely an unfair parody of some of Blenkinthrope’s wilder efforts.  And then one day came Nemesis.

From that moment on, Blenkinthrope was quietly accepted as the exaggerator of the group. Everyone made an effort to draw him out day after day to test their ability to believe his stories, and Blenkinthrope, feeling secure with an accepting audience, became increasingly creative and industrious in supplying the demand for incredible tales. Duckby’s satirical story about a pet otter that had a tank in the garden to swim in and whined restlessly whenever the water bill was overdue was hardly an unfair mockery of some of Blenkinthrope's more outrageous claims. And then one day, retribution came.

Returning to his villa one evening Blenkinthrope found his wife sitting in front of a pack of cards, which she was scrutinising with unusual concentration.

Returning to his villa one evening, Blenkinthrope found his wife sitting in front of a deck of cards, which she was examining with unusual focus.

“The same old patience-game?” he asked carelessly.

"The same old waiting game?" he asked casually.

“No, dear; this is the Death’s Head patience, the most difficult of them all.  I’ve never got it to work out, and somehow I should be rather frightened if I did.  Mother only got it out once in her life; she was afraid of it, too.  Her great-aunt had done it once and fallen dead from excitement the next moment, and mother always had a feeling that she would die if she ever got it out.  She died the same night that she did it.  She was in bad health at the time, certainly, but it was a strange coincidence.”

“No, sweetheart; this is the Death’s Head patience, the hardest one of all. I’ve never been able to make it work, and honestly, I would be a bit scared if I did. Mom only managed to do it once in her life; she was scared of it too. Her great-aunt had done it once and dropped dead from excitement the next moment, and Mom always thought she would die if she ever tried it. She died the same night she did. She was in poor health at the time, for sure, but it was a weird coincidence.”

“Don’t do it if it frightens you,” was Blenkinthrope’s practical comment as he left the room.  A few minutes later his wife called to him.

“Don’t do it if it scares you,” was Blenkinthrope’s practical comment as he left the room. A few minutes later, his wife called out to him.

“John, it gave me such a turn, I nearly got it out.  Only the five of diamonds held me up at the end.  I really thought I’d done it.”

“John, it shocked me so much that I almost got it out. Only the five of diamonds stopped me at the end. I genuinely believed I had succeeded.”

“Why, you can do it,” said Blenkinthrope, who had come back to the room; “if you shift the eight of clubs on to that open nine the five can be moved on to the six.”

“Come on, you can do it,” said Blenkinthrope, who had returned to the room; “if you move the eight of clubs onto that open nine, you can shift the five onto the six.”

His wife made the suggested move with hasty, trembling fingers, and piled the outstanding cards on to their respective packs.  Then she followed the example of her mother and great-grand-aunt.

His wife made the suggested move with quick, shaking fingers and stacked the remaining cards onto their respective packs. Then she mimicked her mother and great-grand-aunt.

Blenkinthrope had been genuinely fond of his wife, but in the midst of his bereavement one dominant thought obtruded itself.  Something sensational and real had at last come into his life; no longer was it a grey, colourless record.  The headlines which might appropriately describe his domestic tragedy kept shaping themselves in his brain.  “Inherited presentiment comes true.”  “The Death’s Head patience: Card-game that justified its sinister name in three generations.”  He wrote out a full story of the fatal occurrence for the Essex Vedette, the editor of which was a friend of his, and to another friend he gave a condensed account, to be taken up to the office of one of the halfpenny dailies.  But in both cases his reputation as a romancer stood fatally in the way of the fulfilment of his ambitions.  “Not the right thing to be Munchausening in a time of sorrow” agreed his friends among themselves, and a brief note of regret at the “sudden death of the wife of our respected neighbour, Mr. John Blenkinthrope, from heart failure,” appearing in the news column of the local paper was the forlorn outcome of his visions of widespread publicity.

Blenkinthrope had genuinely cared for his wife, but amidst his grief, one overwhelming thought pushed its way in. Something dramatic and real had finally entered his life; it was no longer a dull, lifeless existence. The headlines that could accurately capture his personal tragedy kept forming in his mind. “Inherited premonition comes true.” “The Death’s Head patience: Card game that lived up to its ominous name in three generations.” He wrote a detailed account of the tragic event for the Essex Vedette, the editor of which was a friend, and to another friend, he gave a shortened version to be taken to the office of one of the penny newspapers. But in both instances, his reputation as a storyteller got in the way of achieving his goals. “It’s not appropriate to embellish during a time of grief,” his friends agreed with one another, and a brief note of regret about the “sudden death of the wife of our respected neighbor, Mr. John Blenkinthrope, from heart failure,” appearing in the news column of the local paper was the disappointing result of his dreams of widespread attention.

Blenkinthrope shrank from the society of his erstwhile travelling companions and took to travelling townwards by an earlier train.  He sometimes tries to enlist the sympathy and attention of a chance acquaintance in details of the whistling prowess of his best canary or the dimensions of his largest beetroot; he scarcely recognises himself as the man who was once spoken about and pointed out as the owner of the Seventh Pullet.

Blenkinthrope avoided his former travel companions and started taking an earlier train into town. He sometimes tries to get the sympathy and attention of a random acquaintance by sharing stories about the whistling skills of his best canary or the size of his biggest beetroot; he hardly recognizes himself as the man who was once talked about and pointed out as the owner of the Seventh Pullet.

THE BLIND SPOT

“You’ve just come back from Adelaide’s funeral, haven’t you?” said Sir Lulworth to his nephew; “I suppose it was very like most other funerals?”

“You just got back from Adelaide’s funeral, right?” said Sir Lulworth to his nephew. “I guess it was pretty much like all the other funerals?”

“I’ll tell you all about it at lunch,” said Egbert.

“I’ll fill you in at lunch,” said Egbert.

“You’ll do nothing of the sort.  It wouldn’t be respectful either to your great-aunt’s memory or to the lunch.  We begin with Spanish olives, then a borshch, then more olives and a bird of some kind, and a rather enticing Rhenish wine, not at all expensive as wines go in this country, but still quite laudable in its way.  Now there’s absolutely nothing in that menu that harmonises in the least with the subject of your great-aunt Adelaide or her funeral.  She was a charming woman, and quite as intelligent as she had any need to be, but somehow she always reminded me of an English cook’s idea of a Madras curry.”

“You’re not doing that at all. It wouldn’t be respectful to your great-aunt’s memory or to the lunch. We start with Spanish olives, then have borscht, then more olives and some kind of bird, along with a pretty nice Rhenish wine. It’s not expensive by this country’s standards, but it’s still pretty good in its own way. Now, none of that food relates in any way to your great-aunt Adelaide or her funeral. She was a lovely woman and as smart as she needed to be, but she always made me think of how an English cook would imagine a Madras curry.”

“She used to say you were frivolous,” said Egbert.  Something in his tone suggested that he rather endorsed the verdict.

“She used to say you were shallow,” said Egbert. Something in his tone suggested that he kind of agreed with that judgment.

“I believe I once considerably scandalised her by declaring that clear soup was a more important factor in life than a clear conscience.  She had very little sense of proportion.  By the way, she made you her principal heir, didn’t she?”

“I think I once really shocked her by saying that clear soup was more important in life than having a clear conscience. She had a pretty poor sense of proportion. By the way, she named you her main heir, right?”

“Yes,” said Egbert, “and executor as well.  It’s in that connection that I particularly want to speak to you.”

“Yes,” said Egbert, “and executor too. That’s why I really want to talk to you.”

“Business is not my strong point at any time,” said Sir Lulworth, “and certainly not when we’re on the immediate threshold of lunch.”

“Business is not my strong suit at any time,” said Sir Lulworth, “and definitely not when we’re about to have lunch.”

“It isn’t exactly business,” explained Egbert, as he followed his uncle into the dining-room.

“It’s not really business,” Egbert said as he followed his uncle into the dining room.

“It’s something rather serious.  Very serious.”

“It’s something quite serious. Really serious.”

“Then we can’t possibly speak about it now,” said Sir Lulworth; “no one could talk seriously during a borshch.  A beautifully constructed borshch, such as you are going to experience presently, ought not only to banish conversation but almost to annihilate thought.  Later on, when we arrive at the second stage of olives, I shall be quite ready to discuss that new book on Borrow, or, if you prefer it, the present situation in the Grand Duchy of Luxemburg.  But I absolutely decline to talk anything approaching business till we have finished with the bird.”

“Then we can’t possibly talk about it right now,” said Sir Lulworth. “No one can have a serious conversation during borshch. A well-made borshch, like the one you’re about to enjoy, should not only silence conversation but almost erase thought altogether. Later on, when we get to the second course of olives, I’ll be more than ready to discuss that new book on Borrow, or, if you’d rather, the current situation in the Grand Duchy of Luxemburg. But I absolutely refuse to talk about anything resembling business until we’re done with the bird.”

For the greater part of the meal Egbert sat in an abstracted silence, the silence of a man whose mind is focussed on one topic.  When the coffee stage had been reached he launched himself suddenly athwart his uncle’s reminiscences of the Court of Luxemburg.

For most of the meal, Egbert sat in quiet thought, the silence of someone whose mind is set on one thing. When they got to the coffee part of the meal, he abruptly interrupted his uncle’s stories about the Court of Luxemburg.

“I think I told you that great-aunt Adelaide had made me her executor.  There wasn’t very much to be done in the way of legal matters, but I had to go through her papers.”

“I think I mentioned that my great-aunt Adelaide named me as her executor. There wasn’t much legal work to handle, but I had to sort through her papers.”

“That would be a fairly heavy task in itself.  I should imagine there were reams of family letters.”

"That would be quite a big job on its own. I can guess there were tons of family letters."

“Stacks of them, and most of them highly uninteresting.  There was one packet, however, which I thought might repay a careful perusal.  It was a bundle of correspondence from her brother Peter.”

“Stacks of them, and most were really uninteresting. However, there was one packet that I thought might be worth a careful look. It was a bundle of letters from her brother Peter.”

“The Canon of tragic memory,” said Lulworth.

“The Canon of tragic memory,” Lulworth said.

“Exactly, of tragic memory, as you say; a tragedy that has never been fathomed.”

“Exactly, a tragic memory, as you say; a tragedy that has never been understood.”

“Probably the simplest explanation was the correct one,” said Sir Lulworth; “he slipped on the stone staircase and fractured his skull in falling.”

"Most likely, the simplest explanation is the right one," said Sir Lulworth; "he slipped on the stone staircase and fractured his skull when he fell."

Egbert shook his head.  “The medical evidence all went to prove that the blow on the head was struck by some one coming up behind him.  A wound caused by violent contact with the steps could not possibly have been inflicted at that angle of the skull.  They experimented with a dummy figure falling in every conceivable position.”

Egbert shook his head. “The medical evidence clearly showed that the blow to the head was delivered by someone coming up from behind him. A wound caused by hitting the steps couldn’t possibly have happened at that angle on the skull. They practiced with a dummy falling in every possible position.”

“But the motive?” exclaimed Sir Lulworth; “no one had any interest in doing away with him, and the number of people who destroy Canons of the Established Church for the mere fun of killing must be extremely limited.  Of course there are individuals of weak mental balance who do that sort of thing, but they seldom conceal their handiwork; they are more generally inclined to parade it.”

“But the motive?” exclaimed Sir Lulworth; “no one had any reason to kill him, and the number of people who go after Canons of the Established Church just for the thrill of it must be very small. Sure, there are some people with mental issues who do that kind of thing, but they usually don’t hide what they’ve done; they’re more likely to show it off.”

“His cook was under suspicion,” said Egbert shortly.

“His cook was under suspicion,” Egbert said briefly.

“I know he was,” said Sir Lulworth, “simply because he was about the only person on the premises at the time of the tragedy.  But could anything be sillier than trying to fasten a charge of murder on to Sebastien?  He had nothing to gain, in fact, a good deal to lose, from the death of his employer.  The Canon was paying him quite as good wages as I was able to offer him when I took him over into my service.  I have since raised them to something a little more in accordance with his real worth, but at the time he was glad to find a new place without troubling about an increase of wages.  People were fighting rather shy of him, and he had no friends in this country.  No; if anyone in the world was interested in the prolonged life and unimpaired digestion of the Canon it would certainly be Sebastien.”

“I know he was,” said Sir Lulworth, “simply because he was one of the only people on the premises at the time of the tragedy. But can you imagine anything more ridiculous than trying to pin a murder charge on Sebastien? He had nothing to gain, and actually a lot to lose, from his employer's death. The Canon was paying him just as well as I could offer when I brought him into my service. I've since raised his pay to match his true value, but at the time he was just happy to find a new place without worrying about a pay increase. People were avoiding him, and he had no friends in this country. No, if anyone cared about the Canon's long life and good health, it would definitely be Sebastien.”

“People don’t always weigh the consequences of their rash acts,” said Egbert, “otherwise there would be very few murders committed.  Sebastien is a man of hot temper.”

“People don’t always think about the consequences of their impulsive actions,” said Egbert, “otherwise there would be very few murders. Sebastien is a man with a quick temper.”

“He is a southerner,” admitted Sir Lulworth; “to be geographically exact I believe he hails from the French slopes of the Pyrenees.  I took that into consideration when he nearly killed the gardener’s boy the other day for bringing him a spurious substitute for sorrel.  One must always make allowances for origin and locality and early environment; ‘Tell me your longitude and I’ll know what latitude to allow you,’ is my motto.”

“He's from the South,” Sir Lulworth admitted; “to be precise, I think he’s from the French side of the Pyrenees. I kept that in mind when he almost harmed the gardener’s boy the other day for bringing him a fake substitute for sorrel. One always has to consider someone's background and upbringing; ‘Tell me your longitude and I’ll know what latitude to give you,’ is my motto.”

“There, you see,” said Egbert, “he nearly killed the gardener’s boy.”

“There, you see,” said Egbert, “he almost killed the gardener’s son.”

“My dear Egbert, between nearly killing a gardener’s boy and altogether killing a Canon there is a wide difference.  No doubt you have often felt a temporary desire to kill a gardener’s boy; you have never given way to it, and I respect you for your self-control.  But I don’t suppose you have ever wanted to kill an octogenarian Canon.  Besides, as far as we know, there had never been any quarrel or disagreement between the two men.  The evidence at the inquest brought that out very clearly.”

“My dear Egbert, there’s a big difference between almost killing a gardener’s boy and actually killing a Canon. I’m sure you’ve occasionally felt a fleeting impulse to harm a gardener’s boy; you’ve never acted on it, and I admire your self-restraint. But I doubt you’ve ever had the urge to harm an elderly Canon. Plus, as far as we can tell, there’s been no conflict or disagreement between the two men. The evidence at the inquest made that very clear.”

“Ah!” said Egbert, with the air of a man coming at last into a deferred inheritance of conversational importance, “that is precisely what I want to speak to you about.”

“Ah!” said Egbert, with the attitude of someone finally getting the chance to discuss an important topic, “that is exactly what I want to talk to you about.”

He pushed away his coffee cup and drew a pocket-book from his inner breast-pocket.  From the depths of the pocket-book he produced an envelope, and from the envelope he extracted a letter, closely written in a small, neat handwriting.

He pushed his coffee cup aside and took out a wallet from his inner breast pocket. From the wallet, he pulled out an envelope, and from the envelope, he took out a letter written in small, neat handwriting.

“One of the Canon’s numerous letters to Aunt Adelaide,” he explained, “written a few days before his death.  Her memory was already failing when she received it, and I daresay she forgot the contents as soon as she had read it; otherwise, in the light of what subsequently happened, we should have heard something of this letter before now.  If it had been produced at the inquest I fancy it would have made some difference in the course of affairs.  The evidence, as you remarked just now, choked off suspicion against Sebastien by disclosing an utter absence of anything that could be considered a motive or provocation for the crime, if crime there was.”

"One of the many letters from the Canon to Aunt Adelaide," he explained, "written a few days before he died. Her memory was already slipping by the time she received it, and I bet she forgot what it said as soon as she read it; otherwise, given what happened later, we would have heard something about this letter by now. If it had been presented at the inquest, I think it would have changed things a bit. The evidence, as you just pointed out, cleared Sebastien of suspicion by showing there was absolutely no motive or reason for the crime, if there even was one."

“Oh, read the letter,” said Sir Lulworth impatiently.

“Oh, just read the letter,” said Sir Lulworth, impatiently.

“It’s a long rambling affair, like most of his letters in his later years,” said Egbert.  “I’ll read the part that bears immediately on the mystery.

“It’s a long, meandering thing, like most of his letters from his later years,” said Egbert. “I’ll read the part that relates directly to the mystery.

“‘I very much fear I shall have to get rid of Sebastien.  He cooks divinely, but he has the temper of a fiend or an anthropoid ape, and I am really in bodily fear of him.  We had a dispute the other day as to the correct sort of lunch to be served on Ash Wednesday, and I got so irritated and annoyed at his conceit and obstinacy that at last I threw a cupful of coffee in his face and called him at the same time an impudent jackanapes.  Very little of the coffee went actually in his face, but I have never seen a human being show such deplorable lack of self-control.  I laughed at the threat of killing me that he spluttered out in his rage, and thought the whole thing would blow over, but I have several times since caught him scowling and muttering in a highly unpleasant fashion, and lately I have fancied that he was dogging my footsteps about the grounds, particularly when I walk of an evening in the Italian Garden.’

“I’m really worried I might have to let Sebastien go. He cooks amazingly well, but he has the temper of a monster or a wild animal, and I’m honestly scared of him. We had an argument the other day about what kind of lunch should be served on Ash Wednesday, and I got so irritated and frustrated with his arrogance and stubbornness that I ended up throwing a cup of coffee in his face and called him an impudent jerk at the same time. Very little of the coffee actually hit him, but I’ve never seen anyone lose control like that. I laughed at the threat he made to kill me when he was angry and thought it would all just blow over, but I’ve caught him scowling and muttering in a really unpleasant way a few times since then, and lately, I’ve even felt like he’s been following me around the grounds, especially when I take evening walks in the Italian Garden.”

“It was on the steps in the Italian Garden that the body was found,” commented Egbert, and resumed reading.

“It was on the steps in the Italian Garden that they found the body,” Egbert remarked, then went back to reading.

“‘I daresay the danger is imaginary; but I shall feel more at ease when he has quitted my service.’”

“'I dare say the danger is just in my head; but I’ll feel much more relaxed once he’s no longer working for me.'”

Egbert paused for a moment at the conclusion of the extract; then, as his uncle made no remark, he added: “If lack of motive was the only factor that saved Sebastien from prosecution I fancy this letter will put a different complexion on matters.”

Egbert paused for a moment at the end of the extract; then, since his uncle didn't say anything, he added: “If not having a motive was the only thing that kept Sebastien from prosecution, I think this letter will change things.”

“Have you shown it to anyone else?” asked Sir Lulworth, reaching out his hand for the incriminating piece of paper.

“Have you shown it to anyone else?” asked Sir Lulworth, extending his hand for the incriminating piece of paper.

“No,” said Egbert, handing it across the table, “I thought I would tell you about it first.  Heavens, what are you doing?”

“No,” said Egbert, passing it across the table, “I thought I’d tell you about it first. Wow, what are you doing?”

Egbert’s voice rose almost to a scream.  Sir Lulworth had flung the paper well and truly into the glowing centre of the grate.  The small, neat handwriting shrivelled into black flaky nothingness.

Egbert’s voice rose nearly to a scream. Sir Lulworth had thrown the paper right into the hot center of the fireplace. The small, neat handwriting shriveled into black, flaky nothingness.

“What on earth did you do that for?” gasped Egbert.  “That letter was our one piece of evidence to connect Sebastien with the crime.”

“What on earth did you do that for?” gasped Egbert. “That letter was our only piece of evidence linking Sebastien to the crime.”

“That is why I destroyed it,” said Sir Lulworth.

"That's why I destroyed it," said Sir Lulworth.

“But why should you want to shield him?” cried Egbert; “the man is a common murderer.”

“But why would you want to protect him?” shouted Egbert; “he's just a regular murderer.”

“A common murderer, possibly, but a very uncommon cook.”

“A typical murderer, maybe, but an exceptional cook.”

DUSK

Norman Gortsby sat on a bench in the Park, with his back to a strip of bush-planted sward, fenced by the park railings, and the Row fronting him across a wide stretch of carriage drive.  Hyde Park Corner, with its rattle and hoot of traffic, lay immediately to his right.  It was some thirty minutes past six on an early March evening, and dusk had fallen heavily over the scene, dusk mitigated by some faint moonlight and many street lamps.  There was a wide emptiness over road and sidewalk, and yet there were many unconsidered figures moving silently through the half-light, or dotted unobtrusively on bench and chair, scarcely to be distinguished from the shadowed gloom in which they sat.

Norman Gortsby sat on a bench in the park, his back to a strip of grass bordered by bushes and the park railings, with the Row facing him across a wide stretch of the driveway. Hyde Park Corner, with the noise of traffic, was just to his right. It was about thirty minutes past six on an early March evening, and dusk had settled heavily over the scene, softened by some faint moonlight and many street lamps. The road and sidewalk felt wide and empty, yet there were many unnoticed figures moving quietly through the dim light or sitting unobtrusively on benches and chairs, barely distinguishable from the shadowy gloom around them.

The scene pleased Gortsby and harmonised with his present mood.  Dusk, to his mind, was the hour of the defeated.  Men and women, who had fought and lost, who hid their fallen fortunes and dead hopes as far as possible from the scrutiny of the curious, came forth in this hour of gloaming, when their shabby clothes and bowed shoulders and unhappy eyes might pass unnoticed, or, at any rate, unrecognised.

The scene pleased Gortsby and matched his current mood. Dusk, in his opinion, was the time for the defeated. Men and women who had fought and lost, trying to hide their fallen fortunes and dead hopes from the curious gaze, emerged during this twilight hour when their shabby clothes, slumped shoulders, and unhappy expressions could go unnoticed or, at least, unrecognized.

A king that is conquered must see strange looks,
So bitter a thing is the heart of man.

A defeated king has to confront unfamiliar looks,
Such is the harsh truth of human nature.

The wanderers in the dusk did not choose to have strange looks fasten on them, therefore they came out in this bat-fashion, taking their pleasure sadly in a pleasure-ground that had emptied of its rightful occupants.  Beyond the sheltering screen of bushes and palings came a realm of brilliant lights and noisy, rushing traffic.  A blazing, many-tiered stretch of windows shone through the dusk and almost dispersed it, marking the haunts of those other people, who held their own in life’s struggle, or at any rate had not had to admit failure.  So Gortsby’s imagination pictured things as he sat on his bench in the almost deserted walk.  He was in the mood to count himself among the defeated.  Money troubles did not press on him; had he so wished he could have strolled into the thoroughfares of light and noise, and taken his place among the jostling ranks of those who enjoyed prosperity or struggled for it.  He had failed in a more subtle ambition, and for the moment he was heartsore and disillusionised, and not disinclined to take a certain cynical pleasure in observing and labelling his fellow wanderers as they went their ways in the dark stretches between the lamp-lights.

The wanderers in the dusk didn't ask for any strange looks to be directed at them, so they emerged in this bat-like manner, taking their pleasure quietly in a park that had emptied of its usual visitors. Beyond the protective screen of bushes and fences lay a world of bright lights and noisy, rushing traffic. A dazzling, multi-layered array of windows glowed through the twilight and nearly scattered it away, highlighting the hangouts of those others who were thriving in life's battles, or at least had not admitted defeat. So Gortsby’s imagination conjured up images as he sat on his bench in the nearly empty walkway. He felt like considering himself among the defeated. He wasn't struggling with money; if he wanted to, he could have walked into the bustling streets of light and noise and joined the crowd of those who enjoyed prosperity or fought for it. He had failed in a more nuanced ambition, and for now, he was heartbroken and disillusioned, not opposed to finding a certain cynical enjoyment in watching and categorizing his fellow wanderers as they moved through the dark spaces between the lampposts.

On the bench by his side sat an elderly gentleman with a drooping air of defiance that was probably the remaining vestige of self-respect in an individual who had ceased to defy successfully anybody or anything.  His clothes could scarcely be called shabby, at least they passed muster in the half-light, but one’s imagination could not have pictured the wearer embarking on the purchase of a half-crown box of chocolates or laying out ninepence on a carnation buttonhole.  He belonged unmistakably to that forlorn orchestra to whose piping no one dances; he was one of the world’s lamenters who induce no responsive weeping.  As he rose to go Gortsby imagined him returning to a home circle where he was snubbed and of no account, or to some bleak lodging where his ability to pay a weekly bill was the beginning and end of the interest he inspired.  His retreating figure vanished slowly into the shadows, and his place on the bench was taken almost immediately by a young man, fairly well dressed but scarcely more cheerful of mien than his predecessor.  As if to emphasise the fact that the world went badly with him the new-corner unburdened himself of an angry and very audible expletive as he flung himself into the seat.

On the bench next to him sat an older man with a defeated air that likely showed the last remnants of self-respect in someone who had stopped successfully standing up to anyone or anything. His clothes weren’t exactly shabby, at least they looked decent in the dim light, but you couldn't imagine him buying a box of chocolates for two and six or spending ninepence on a flower. He clearly belonged to that sad group that no one dances to; he was one of the world’s mourners who evoked no shared tears. As he stood to leave, Gortsby pictured him going back to a home where he was ignored and considered worthless, or to some dreary room where his ability to pay rent was all that interested anyone. His retreating figure slowly disappeared into the shadows, and his spot on the bench was quickly taken by a young man, reasonably well dressed but hardly any cheerier than the one before him. As if to highlight his misfortune, the newcomer let out a loud, angry curse as he threw himself into the seat.

“You don’t seem in a very good temper,” said Gortsby, judging that he was expected to take due notice of the demonstration.

“You don’t seem to be in a great mood,” said Gortsby, sensing that he was supposed to acknowledge the display.

The young man turned to him with a look of disarming frankness which put him instantly on his guard.

The young man faced him with an openly honest expression that immediately put him on high alert.

“You wouldn’t be in a good temper if you were in the fix I’m in,” he said; “I’ve done the silliest thing I’ve ever done in my life.”

“You wouldn’t be in a good mood if you were in my situation,” he said; “I’ve done the dumbest thing I’ve ever done in my life.”

“Yes?” said Gortsby dispassionately.

“Sure?” said Gortsby flatly.

“Came up this afternoon, meaning to stay at the Patagonian Hotel in Berkshire Square,” continued the young man; “when I got there I found it had been pulled down some weeks ago and a cinema theatre run up on the site.  The taxi driver recommended me to another hotel some way off and I went there.  I just sent a letter to my people, giving them the address, and then I went out to buy some soap—I’d forgotten to pack any and I hate using hotel soap.  Then I strolled about a bit, had a drink at a bar and looked at the shops, and when I came to turn my steps back to the hotel I suddenly realised that I didn’t remember its name or even what street it was in.  There’s a nice predicament for a fellow who hasn’t any friends or connections in London!  Of course I can wire to my people for the address, but they won’t have got my letter till to-morrow; meantime I’m without any money, came out with about a shilling on me, which went in buying the soap and getting the drink, and here I am, wandering about with twopence in my pocket and nowhere to go for the night.”

“Came up this afternoon, planning to stay at the Patagonian Hotel in Berkshire Square,” continued the young man; “when I got there, I found it had been torn down a few weeks ago and a cinema theater built in its place. The taxi driver recommended another hotel a bit further away, so I went there. I just sent a letter to my family, giving them the address, and then I went out to buy some soap—I’d forgotten to pack any, and I hate using hotel soap. Then I wandered around a bit, had a drink at a bar, and checked out the shops, and when I turned to head back to the hotel, I suddenly realized that I didn’t remember its name or even what street it was on. There’s a nice situation for a guy who doesn't have any friends or connections in London! Of course, I can wire my family for the address, but they won’t get my letter until tomorrow; in the meantime, I’m out of money, came out with about a shilling on me, which I spent on soap and drinks, and here I am, wandering around with two pence in my pocket and nowhere to go for the night.”

There was an eloquent pause after the story had been told.  “I suppose you think I’ve spun you rather an impossible yarn,” said the young man presently, with a suggestion of resentment in his voice.

There was a thoughtful silence after the story was told. “I guess you think I’ve told you a pretty unbelievable tale,” said the young man after a moment, a hint of bitterness in his voice.

“Not at all impossible,” said Gortsby judicially; “I remember doing exactly the same thing once in a foreign capital, and on that occasion there were two of us, which made it more remarkable.  Luckily we remembered that the hotel was on a sort of canal, and when we struck the canal we were able to find our way back to the hotel.”

“Not at all unlikely,” said Gortsby wisely; “I recall doing exactly the same thing once in a foreign city, and during that time there were two of us, which made it even more interesting. Luckily, we remembered that the hotel was by a sort of canal, and when we found the canal, we were able to find our way back to the hotel.”

The youth brightened at the reminiscence.  “In a foreign city I wouldn’t mind so much,” he said; “one could go to one’s Consul and get the requisite help from him.  Here in one’s own land one is far more derelict if one gets into a fix.  Unless I can find some decent chap to swallow my story and lend me some money I seem likely to spend the night on the Embankment.  I’m glad, anyhow, that you don’t think the story outrageously improbable.”

The young man smiled at the memory. “In a foreign city, I wouldn’t mind so much,” he said; “you could go to your Consul and get the help you need. Here in your own country, it feels much worse if you get into a tough spot. Unless I can find someone decent who will believe my story and lend me some money, it looks like I’ll be spending the night on the Embankment. At least I’m glad you don’t think my story is completely unbelievable.”

He threw a good deal of warmth into the last remark, as though perhaps to indicate his hope that Gortsby did not fall far short of the requisite decency.

He put a lot of warmth into the last comment, almost as if to show his hope that Gortsby wasn't too far off from the necessary decency.

“Of course,” said Gortsby slowly, “the weak point of your story is that you can’t produce the soap.”

“Of course,” Gortsby said slowly, “the weak point in your story is that you can’t provide the soap.”

The young man sat forward hurriedly, felt rapidly in the pockets of his overcoat, and then jumped to his feet.

The young man leaned forward quickly, fumbled through the pockets of his overcoat, and then sprang to his feet.

“I must have lost it,” he muttered angrily.

“I must have lost it,” he grumbled in frustration.

“To lose an hotel and a cake of soap on one afternoon suggests wilful carelessness,” said Gortsby, but the young man scarcely waited to hear the end of the remark.  He flitted away down the path, his head held high, with an air of somewhat jaded jauntiness.

“To lose a hotel and a bar of soap in one afternoon suggests intentional carelessness,” said Gortsby, but the young man hardly waited to hear the end of the remark. He quickly walked down the path, his head held high, with an air of slightly tired confidence.

“It was a pity,” mused Gortsby; “the going out to get one’s own soap was the one convincing touch in the whole story, and yet it was just that little detail that brought him to grief.  If he had had the brilliant forethought to provide himself with a cake of soap, wrapped and sealed with all the solicitude of the chemist’s counter, he would have been a genius in his particular line.  In his particular line genius certainly consists of an infinite capacity for taking precautions.”

“It was a shame,” thought Gortsby; “the fact that he went out to get his own soap was the only convincing part of the whole story, and yet that small detail is what ultimately led to his downfall. If he had the smart foresight to bring along a cake of soap, packaged and sealed with all the care of a chemist’s supply, he would have been a genius in his field. In his line of work, true genius definitely involves having an endless ability to take precautions.”

With that reflection Gortsby rose to go; as he did so an exclamation of concern escaped him.  Lying on the ground by the side of the bench was a small oval packet, wrapped and sealed with the solicitude of a chemist’s counter.  It could be nothing else but a cake of soap, and it had evidently fallen out of the youth’s overcoat pocket when he flung himself down on the seat.  In another moment Gortsby was scudding along the dusk-shrouded path in anxious quest for a youthful figure in a light overcoat.  He had nearly given up the search when he caught sight of the object of his pursuit standing irresolutely on the border of the carriage drive, evidently uncertain whether to strike across the Park or make for the bustling pavements of Knightsbridge.  He turned round sharply with an air of defensive hostility when he found Gortsby hailing him.

With that thought, Gortsby stood up to leave; as he did, a concerned exclamation slipped out. Lying on the ground next to the bench was a small oval package, wrapped and sealed with the care of a chemist’s counter. It could only be a bar of soap, and it had clearly fallen from the young man's overcoat pocket when he threw himself down on the seat. In no time, Gortsby was rushing along the dimly lit path, anxiously searching for a young figure in a light overcoat. He was about to give up the search when he spotted the person he was looking for, hesitating at the edge of the driveway, obviously unsure whether to cut through the Park or head towards the busy streets of Knightsbridge. He turned abruptly with a defensive look when he saw Gortsby calling out to him.

“The important witness to the genuineness of your story has turned up,” said Gortsby, holding out the cake of soap; “it must have slid out of your overcoat pocket when you sat down on the seat.  I saw it on the ground after you left.  You must excuse my disbelief, but appearances were really rather against you, and now, as I appealed to the testimony of the soap I think I ought to abide by its verdict.  If the loan of a sovereign is any good to you—”

“The key witness to the truth of your story has arrived,” said Gortsby, handing over the bar of soap. “It must have fallen out of your overcoat pocket when you sat on the bench. I saw it on the ground after you left. You have to forgive my skepticism, but the circumstances were really not in your favor, and now, since I’m relying on the evidence of the soap, I think I should respect its judgment. If borrowing a sovereign helps you—”

The young man hastily removed all doubt on the subject by pocketing the coin.

The young man quickly settled any doubts about the matter by putting the coin in his pocket.

“Here is my card with my address,” continued Gortsby; “any day this week will do for returning the money, and here is the soap—don’t lose it again it’s been a good friend to you.”

“Here’s my card with my address,” Gortsby continued. “You can return the money any day this week, and here’s the soap—don’t lose it again; it’s been a good friend to you.”

“Lucky thing your finding it,” said the youth, and then, with a catch in his voice, he blurted out a word or two of thanks and fled headlong in the direction of Knightsbridge.

“Lucky you found it,” said the young man, and then, with a catch in his voice, he quickly muttered a word or two of thanks and ran off toward Knightsbridge.

“Poor boy, he as nearly as possible broke down,” said Gortsby to himself.  “I don’t wonder either; the relief from his quandary must have been acute.  It’s a lesson to me not to be too clever in judging by circumstances.”

“Poor kid, he almost completely lost it,” said Gortsby to himself. “I can’t blame him; the relief from his situation must have been intense. It’s a reminder for me not to be too smart when judging based on the circumstances.”

As Gortsby retraced his steps past the seat where the little drama had taken place he saw an elderly gentleman poking and peering beneath it and on all sides of it, and recognised his earlier fellow occupant.

As Gortsby walked back past the spot where the little drama had unfolded, he saw an older man searching underneath it and all around it, and recognized his earlier companion.

“Have you lost anything, sir?” he asked.

“Did you lose something, sir?” he asked.

“Yes, sir, a cake of soap.”

“Yes, sir, a bar of soap.”

A TOUCH OF REALISM

“I hope you’ve come full of suggestions for Christmas,” said Lady Blonze to her latest arrived guest; “the old-fashioned Christmas and the up-to-date Christmas are both so played out.  I want to have something really original this year.”

“I hope you’ve come with plenty of ideas for Christmas,” said Lady Blonze to her latest guest. “The traditional Christmas and the modern Christmas are both so overdone. I want to do something truly original this year.”

“I was staying with the Mathesons last month,” said Blanche Boveal eagerly, “and we had such a good idea.  Every one in the house-party had to be a character and behave consistently all the time, and at the end of the visit one had to guess what every one’s character was.  The one who was voted to have acted his or her character best got a prize.”

“I was staying with the Mathesons last month,” said Blanche Boveal eagerly, “and we had such a great idea. Everyone in the house party had to pick a character and stick to it the whole time, and by the end of the visit, we had to guess what each person's character was. The one who was voted to have portrayed their character the best won a prize.”

“It sounds amusing,” said Lady Blonze.

“It sounds funny,” said Lady Blonze.

“I was St. Francis of Assisi,” continued Blanche; “we hadn’t got to keep to our right sexes.  I kept getting up in the middle of a meal, and throwing out food to the birds; you see, the chief thing that one remembers of St. Francis is that he was fond of the birds.  Every one was so stupid about it, and thought that I was the old man who feeds the sparrows in the Tuileries Gardens.  Then Colonel Pentley was the Jolly Miller on the banks of Dee.”

“I was St. Francis of Assisi,” Blanche continued; “we didn’t have to stick to our own genders. I kept getting up in the middle of a meal and throwing food to the birds; you know, the main thing people remember about St. Francis is that he loved the birds. Everyone was so clueless about it, and they thought I was the old man who feeds the sparrows in the Tuileries Gardens. Then Colonel Pentley was the Jolly Miller on the banks of Dee.”

“How on earth did he do that?” asked Bertie van Tahn.

“How on earth did he do that?” asked Bertie van Tahn.

“‘He laughed and sang from morn till night,’” explained Blanche.

“‘He laughed and sang from morning till night,’” Blanche explained.

“How dreadful for the rest of you,” said Bertie; “and anyway he wasn’t on the banks of Dee.”

“How terrible for the rest of you,” said Bertie; “and besides, he wasn’t on the banks of Dee.”

“One had to imagine that,” said Blanche.

"One had to imagine that," said Blanche.

“If you could imagine all that you might as well imagine cattle on the further bank and keep on calling them home, Mary-fashion, across the sands of Dee.  Or you might change the river to the Yarrow and imagine it was on the top of you, and say you were Willie, or whoever it was, drowned in Yarrow.”

“If you can think of all that, you might as well picture cattle on the far bank and keep calling them back home, like Mary, across the sands of Dee. Or you could switch the river to the Yarrow and imagine it’s flowing over you, claiming you were Willie, or whoever it was, who drowned in Yarrow.”

“Of course it’s easy to make fun of it,” said Blanche sharply, “but it was extremely interesting and amusing.  The prize was rather a fiasco, though.  You see, Millie Matheson said her character was Lady Bountiful, and as she was our hostess of course we all had to vote that she had carried out her character better than anyone.  Otherwise I ought to have got the prize.”

"Of course it’s easy to mock it," Blanche said sharply, "but it was actually really interesting and entertaining. The prize was a bit of a joke, though. You see, Millie Matheson claimed her character was Lady Bountiful, and since she was our hostess, we all had to vote that she portrayed her character better than anyone else. Otherwise, I should have won the prize."

“It’s quite an idea for a Christmas party,” said Lady Blonze; “we must certainly do it here.”

“It’s a great idea for a Christmas party,” said Lady Blonze; “we definitely have to do it here.”

Sir Nicholas was not so enthusiastic.  “Are you quite sure, my dear, that you’re wise in doing this thing?” he said to his wife when they were alone together.  “It might do very well at the Mathesons, where they had rather a staid, elderly house-party, but here it will be a different matter.  There is the Durmot flapper, for instance, who simply stops at nothing, and you know what Van Tahn is like.  Then there is Cyril Skatterly; he has madness on one side of his family and a Hungarian grandmother on the other.”

Sir Nicholas wasn't too excited. “Are you really sure, my dear, that this is a wise decision?” he asked his wife when they were alone together. “It might work out fine at the Mathesons, where they had a rather serious, older crowd, but here it will be a different situation. Take the Durmot flapper, for example, who goes to any lengths, and you know how Van Tahn can be. Then there's Cyril Skatterly; he has craziness on one side of his family and a Hungarian grandmother on the other.”

“I don’t see what they could do that would matter,” said Lady Blonze.

“I don’t see what they could do that would make a difference,” said Lady Blonze.

“It’s the unknown that is to be dreaded,” said Sir Nicholas.  “If Skatterly took it into his head to represent a Bull of Bashan, well, I’d rather not be here.”

“It’s the unknown that we should fear,” said Sir Nicholas. “If Skatterly decided to act like a Bull of Bashan, I’d rather not be around.”

“Of course we shan’t allow any Bible characters.  Besides, I don’t know what the Bulls of Bashan really did that was so very dreadful; they just came round and gaped, as far as I remember.”

“Of course we won’t allow any Bible characters. Besides, I don’t really know what the Bulls of Bashan did that was so terrible; they just came around and stared, as far as I remember.”

“My dear, you don’t know what Skatterly’s Hungarian imagination mightn’t read into the part; it would be small satisfaction to say to him afterwards: ‘You’ve behaved as no Bull of Bashan would have behaved.’”

“My dear, you have no idea what Skatterly’s Hungarian imagination might come up with for this role; it wouldn’t be much comfort to tell him later: ‘You’ve acted worse than any Bull of Bashan would have.’”

“Oh, you’re an alarmist,” said Lady Blonze; “I particularly want to have this idea carried out.  It will be sure to be talked about a lot.”

“Oh, you’re being dramatic,” said Lady Blonze; “I really want to see this idea happen. It’s definitely going to be the topic of conversation.”

“That is quite possible,” said Sir Nicholas.

"That’s totally possible," said Sir Nicholas.

* * * * *

Understood! Please provide the text you would like me to modernize.

Dinner that evening was not a particularly lively affair; the strain of trying to impersonate a self-imposed character or to glean hints of identity from other people’s conduct acted as a check on the natural festivity of such a gathering.  There was a general feeling of gratitude and acquiescence when good-natured Rachel Klammerstein suggested that there should be an hour or two’s respite from “the game” while they all listened to a little piano-playing after dinner.  Rachel’s love of piano music was not indiscriminate, and concentrated itself chiefly on selections rendered by her idolised offspring, Moritz and Augusta, who, to do them justice, played remarkably well.

Dinner that evening wasn’t particularly lively; the pressure of trying to play a role or deciphering others' identities kept the usual festive atmosphere in check. When good-natured Rachel Klammerstein proposed taking a break from “the game” to enjoy some piano music after dinner, there was a general sense of gratitude and agreement. Rachel’s taste in piano music wasn’t broad and mainly focused on performances by her beloved kids, Moritz and Augusta, who, to their credit, played exceptionally well.

The Klammersteins were deservedly popular as Christmas guests; they gave expensive gifts lavishly on Christmas Day and New Year, and Mrs. Klammerstein had already dropped hints of her intention to present the prize for the best enacted character in the game competition.  Every one had brightened at this prospect; if it had fallen to Lady Blonze, as hostess, to provide the prize, she would have considered that a little souvenir of some twenty or twenty-five shillings’ value would meet the case, whereas coming from a Klammerstein source it would certainly run to several guineas.

The Klammersteins were rightly popular as Christmas guests; they generously gave expensive gifts on Christmas Day and New Year’s, and Mrs. Klammerstein had already hinted that she planned to award the prize for the best character performed in the game competition. Everyone had brightened at this idea; if Lady Blonze, as the hostess, had been the one to provide the prize, she would have thought a little keepsake worth about twenty or twenty-five shillings would be sufficient, but coming from the Klammersteins, it would definitely be several guineas.

The close time for impersonation efforts came to an end with the final withdrawal of Moritz and Augusta from the piano.  Blanche Boveal retired early, leaving the room in a series of laboured leaps that she hoped might be recognised as a tolerable imitation of Pavlova.  Vera Durmot, the sixteen-year-old flapper, expressed her confident opinion that the performance was intended to typify Mark Twain’s famous jumping frog, and her diagnosis of the case found general acceptance.  Another guest to set an example of early bed-going was Waldo Plubley, who conducted his life on a minutely regulated system of time-tables and hygienic routine.  Waldo was a plump, indolent young man of seven-and-twenty, whose mother had early in his life decided for him that he was unusually delicate, and by dint of much coddling and home-keeping had succeeded in making him physically soft and mentally peevish.  Nine hours’ unbroken sleep, preceded by elaborate breathing exercises and other hygienic ritual, was among the indispensable regulations which Waldo imposed on himself, and there were innumerable small observances which he exacted from those who were in any way obliged to minister to his requirements; a special teapot for the decoction of his early tea was always solemnly handed over to the bedroom staff of any house in which he happened to be staying.  No one had ever quite mastered the mechanism of this precious vessel, but Bertie van Tahn was responsible for the legend that its spout had to be kept facing north during the process of infusion.

The time for impersonation attempts came to an end with Moritz and Augusta finally stepping away from the piano. Blanche Boveal left early, making a series of awkward jumps that she hoped would be seen as a decent imitation of Pavlova. Vera Durmot, the sixteen-year-old flapper, confidently stated that the performance was meant to represent Mark Twain’s famous jumping frog, and her interpretation was generally accepted. Another guest setting an example of going to bed early was Waldo Plubley, who lived his life according to a tightly regulated schedule of routines and hygiene. Waldo was a chubby, lazy young man of twenty-seven, whose mother had decided early on that he was particularly delicate, and through excessive pampering and keeping him at home had managed to make him physically soft and mentally irritable. Nine hours of uninterrupted sleep, followed by detailed breathing exercises and other health rituals, were among the essential rules Waldo imposed on himself, along with numerous small demands he made of those who were obligated to cater to his needs; a special teapot for brewing his morning tea was always carefully handed over to the bedroom staff of any house he stayed at. No one had ever fully figured out how to use this treasured vessel, but Bertie van Tahn was known for claiming that its spout had to be pointed north during brewing.

On this particular night the irreducible nine hours were severely mutilated by the sudden and by no means noiseless incursion of a pyjama-clad figure into Waldo’s room at an hour midway between midnight and dawn.

On this night, the essential nine hours of sleep were harshly interrupted by the abrupt and definitely not quiet arrival of a figure in pajamas into Waldo’s room at an hour that was just past midnight but not yet dawn.

“What is the matter?  What are you looking for?” asked the awakened and astonished Waldo, slowly recognising Van Tahn, who appeared to be searching hastily for something he had lost.

“What’s going on? What are you looking for?” asked the surprised and confused Waldo, slowly recognizing Van Tahn, who seemed to be hurriedly searching for something he had misplaced.

“Looking for sheep,” was the reply.

“Just looking for sheep,” was the reply.

“Sheep?” exclaimed Waldo.

"Sheep?" Waldo exclaimed.

“Yes, sheep.  You don’t suppose I’m looking for giraffes, do you?”

“Yes, sheep. You don’t think I’m looking for giraffes, do you?”

“I don’t see why you should expect to find either in my room,” retorted Waldo furiously.

“I don’t see why you would expect to find either in my room,” Waldo shot back angrily.

“I can’t argue the matter at this hour of the night,” said Bertie, and began hastily rummaging in the chest of drawers.  Shirts and underwear went flying on to the floor.

“I can’t discuss this right now,” said Bertie, and started quickly searching through the chest of drawers. Shirts and underwear flew onto the floor.

“There are no sheep here, I tell you,” screamed Waldo.

“There are no sheep here, I’m telling you,” yelled Waldo.

“I’ve only got your word for it,” said Bertie, whisking most of the bedclothes on to the floor; “if you weren’t concealing something you wouldn’t be so agitated.”

“I can only take your word for it,” said Bertie, throwing most of the bedclothes onto the floor; “if you weren’t hiding something, you wouldn’t be so worked up.”

Waldo was by this time convinced that Van Tahn was raving mad, and made an anxious effort to humour him.

Waldo was now convinced that Van Tahn was completely crazy, and he made a worried attempt to go along with him.

“Go back to bed like a dear fellow,” he pleaded, “and your sheep will turn up all right in the morning.”

“Just go back to bed, my good man,” he urged, “and your sheep will be fine in the morning.”

“I daresay,” said Bertie gloomily, “without their tails.  Nice fool I shall look with a lot of Manx sheep.”

“I have to say,” Bertie said gloomily, “without their tails. I'll look like a big fool with a bunch of Manx sheep.”

And by way of emphasising his annoyance at the prospect he sent Waldo’s pillows flying to the top of the wardrobe.

And to show how annoyed he was at the thought of it, he threw Waldo’s pillows to the top of the wardrobe.

“But why no tails?” asked Waldo, whose teeth were chattering with fear and rage and lowered temperature.

“But why don't they have tails?” asked Waldo, whose teeth were chattering from fear, anger, and the cold.

“My dear boy, have you never heard the ballad of Little Bo-Peep?” said Bertie with a chuckle.  “It’s my character in the Game, you know.  If I didn’t go hunting about for my lost sheep no one would be able to guess who I was; and now go to sleepy weeps like a good child or I shall be cross with you.”

“My dear boy, have you never heard the song of Little Bo-Peep?” Bertie chuckled. “That’s my character in the Game, you know. If I didn’t go searching for my lost sheep, no one would be able to figure out who I was; now, go to sleep like a good child or I’ll be upset with you.”

“I leave you to imagine,” wrote Waldo in the course of a long letter to his mother, “how much sleep I was able to recover that night, and you know how essential nine uninterrupted hours of slumber are to my health.”

“I leave you to imagine,” wrote Waldo in a long letter to his mother, “how much sleep I managed to catch up on that night, and you know how important nine hours of uninterrupted sleep are for my health.”

On the other hand he was able to devote some wakeful hours to exercises in breathing wrath and fury against Bertie van Tahn.

On the other hand, he was able to spend some awake hours practicing breathing exercises filled with anger and rage against Bertie van Tahn.

Breakfast at Blonzecourt was a scattered meal, on the “come when you please” principle, but the house-party was supposed to gather in full strength at lunch.  On the day after the “Game” had been started there were, however, some notable absentees.  Waldo Plubley, for instance, was reported to be nursing a headache.  A large breakfast and an “A.B.C.” had been taken up to his room, but he had made no appearance in the flesh.

Breakfast at Blonzecourt was a laid-back affair, following the "come when you please" approach, but everyone was expected to be present in full force for lunch. However, the day after the "Game" had begun, there were some notable no-shows. For example, Waldo Plubley was rumored to be nursing a headache. A big breakfast and an "A.B.C." had been brought up to his room, but he hadn’t made an appearance.

“I expect he’s playing up to some character,” said Vera Durmot; “isn’t there a thing of Molière’s, ‘Le Malade Imaginaire’?  I expect he’s that.”

“I think he's pretending to be some character,” said Vera Durmot; “isn't there a play by Molière, ‘Le Malade Imaginaire’? I bet he's that.”

Eight or nine lists came out, and were duly pencilled with the suggestion.

Eight or nine lists were created and were appropriately noted with the suggestion.

“And where are the Klammersteins?” asked Lady Blonze; “they’re usually so punctual.”

“And where are the Klammersteins?” asked Lady Blonze; “they’re usually so on time.”

“Another character pose, perhaps,” said Bertie van Tahn; “‘the Lost Ten Tribes.’”

“Another character pose, maybe,” said Bertie van Tahn; “‘the Lost Ten Tribes.’”

“But there are only three of them.  Besides, they’ll want their lunch.  Hasn’t anyone seen anything of them?”

“But there are only three of them. Plus, they're going to want their lunch. Hasn’t anyone seen them?”

“Didn’t you take them out in your car?” asked Blanche Boveal, addressing herself to Cyril Skatterly.

“Didn’t you take them out in your car?” asked Blanche Boveal, speaking to Cyril Skatterly.

“Yes, took them out to Slogberry Moor immediately after breakfast.  Miss Durmot came too.”

“Yes, I took them out to Slogberry Moor right after breakfast. Miss Durmot came along too.”

“I saw you and Vera come back,” said Lady Blonze, “but I didn’t see the Klammersteins.  Did you put them down in the village?”

“I saw you and Vera come back,” said Lady Blonze, “but I didn’t see the Klammersteins. Did you leave them in the village?”

“No,” said Skatterly shortly.

“No,” Skatterly replied curtly.

“But where are they?  Where did you leave them?”

“But where are they? Where did you put them?”

“We left them on Slogberry Moor,” said Vera calmly.

“We left them on Slogberry Moor,” Vera said calmly.

“On Slogberry Moor?  Why, it’s more than thirty miles away!  How are they going to get back?”

"On Slogberry Moor? That's over thirty miles away! How are they supposed to get back?"

“We didn’t stop to consider that,” said Skatterly; “we asked them to get out for a moment, on the pretence that the car had stuck, and then we dashed off full speed and left them there.”

"We didn’t think about that," said Skatterly; "we told them to get out for a moment, pretending the car was stuck, and then we took off at full speed and left them there."

“But how dare you do such a thing?  It’s most inhuman!  Why, it’s been snowing for the last hour.”

“But how could you do something like that? It’s completely inhumane! I mean, it’s been snowing for the past hour.”

“I expect there’ll be a cottage or farmhouse somewhere if they walk a mile or two.”

“I expect there will be a cottage or farmhouse somewhere if they walk a mile or two.”

“But why on earth have you done it?”

“But why on earth did you do that?”

The question came in a chorus of indignant bewilderment.

The question came in a mix of angry confusion.

That would be telling what our characters are meant to be,” said Vera.

That would be revealing what our characters are supposed to be,” Vera said.

“Didn’t I warn you?” said Sir Nicholas tragically to his wife.

“Didn’t I warn you?” Sir Nicholas said sadly to his wife.

“It’s something to do with Spanish history; we don’t mind giving you that clue,” said Skatterly, helping himself cheerfully to salad, and then Bertie van Tahn broke forth into peals of joyous laughter.

“It’s about Spanish history; we don’t mind giving you that hint,” said Skatterly, happily serving himself some salad, and then Bertie van Tahn burst into fits of joyful laughter.

“I’ve got it!  Ferdinand and Isabella deporting the Jews!  Oh, lovely!  Those two have certainly won the prize; we shan’t get anything to beat that for thoroughness.”

“I’ve got it! Ferdinand and Isabella deporting the Jews! Oh, great! Those two have definitely won the prize; we won’t find anything that beats that for thoroughness.”

Lady Blonze’s Christmas party was talked about and written about to an extent that she had not anticipated in her most ambitious moments.  The letters from Waldo’s mother would alone have made it memorable.

Lady Blonze’s Christmas party was discussed and written about more than she had ever expected, even in her wildest dreams. The letters from Waldo’s mother would have been enough to make it unforgettable.

COUSIN TERESA

Basset Harrowcluff returned to the home of his fathers, after an absence of four years, distinctly well pleased with himself.  He was only thirty-one, but he had put in some useful service in an out-of-the-way, though not unimportant, corner of the world.  He had quieted a province, kept open a trade route, enforced the tradition of respect which is worth the ransom of many kings in out-of-the-way regions, and done the whole business on rather less expenditure than would be requisite for organising a charity in the home country.  In Whitehall and places where they think, they doubtless thought well of him.  It was not inconceivable, his father allowed himself to imagine, that Basset’s name might figure in the next list of Honours.

Basset Harrowcluff returned to his family's home after being gone for four years, feeling quite pleased with himself. He was only thirty-one, but he had made some valuable contributions in a remote, though significant, part of the world. He had stabilized a region, maintained a trade route, upheld a tradition of respect that is worth the ransom of many kings in isolated areas, and accomplished all this at a cost much lower than what it would take to organize a charity back home. In Whitehall and places where people think critically, they surely had a good opinion of him. It wasn't out of the question, his father allowed himself to dream, that Basset's name might appear in the next Honours list.

Basset was inclined to be rather contemptuous of his half-brother, Lucas, whom he found feverishly engrossed in the same medley of elaborate futilities that had claimed his whole time and energies, such as they were, four years ago, and almost as far back before that as he could remember.  It was the contempt of the man of action for the man of activities, and it was probably reciprocated.  Lucas was an over-well nourished individual, some nine years Basset’s senior, with a colouring that would have been accepted as a sign of intensive culture in an asparagus, but probably meant in this case mere abstention from exercise.  His hair and forehead furnished a recessional note in a personality that was in all other respects obtrusive and assertive.  There was certainly no Semitic blood in Lucas’s parentage, but his appearance contrived to convey at least a suggestion of Jewish extraction.  Clovis Sangrail, who knew most of his associates by sight, said it was undoubtedly a case of protective mimicry.

Basset had a pretty low opinion of his half-brother, Lucas, who was intensely wrapped up in the same pointless activities that had consumed his time and energy four years ago, and even further back than he could recall. It was the disdain of someone who takes action toward someone preoccupied with activities, and Lucas probably felt the same way. Lucas was a well-fed guy, about nine years older than Basset, with a complexion that might be seen as a sign of healthy growth in asparagus but likely just indicated a lack of exercise in his case. His hair and forehead created a contrast in a personality that was otherwise very loud and bold. There was definitely no Jewish heritage in Lucas's family, but he somehow gave off a vibe that hinted at Jewish roots. Clovis Sangrail, who recognized most of his friends by sight, claimed it was definitely a case of protective mimicry.

Two days after Basset’s return, Lucas frisked in to lunch in a state of twittering excitement that could not be restrained even for the immediate consideration of soup, but had to be verbally discharged in spluttering competition with mouthfuls of vermicelli.

Two days after Basset's return, Lucas rushed into lunch, bubbling with excitement that he couldn't hold back, even for the sake of the soup. He had to let it all out in a mix of chatter and bites of vermicelli.

“I’ve got hold of an idea for something immense,” he babbled, “something that is simply It.”

“I’ve got an idea for something huge,” he rambled, “something that is just It.”

Basset gave a short laugh that would have done equally well as a snort, if one had wanted to make the exchange.  His half-brother was in the habit of discovering futilities that were “simply It” at frequently recurring intervals.  The discovery generally meant that he flew up to town, preceded by glowingly-worded telegrams, to see some one connected with the stage or the publishing world, got together one or two momentous luncheon parties, flitted in and out of “Gambrinus” for one or two evenings, and returned home with an air of subdued importance and the asparagus tint slightly intensified.  The great idea was generally forgotten a few weeks later in the excitement of some new discovery.

Basset let out a short laugh that could just as easily have been a snort if that had been the choice. His half-brother often found trivial things that were “simply it” at annoying intervals. This discovery usually led him to rush to the city, sending out enthusiastic telegrams, to meet someone in the theater or publishing industry, hosting one or two significant lunch gatherings, popping in and out of “Gambrinus” for a couple of nights, and coming back home with an air of quiet importance and a slightly deeper shade of green from the asparagus. The big idea was typically forgotten a few weeks later in the rush of some new revelation.

“The inspiration came to me whilst I was dressing,” announced Lucas; “it will be the thing in the next music-hall revue.  All London will go mad over it.  It’s just a couplet; of course there will be other words, but they won’t matter.  Listen:

“The idea hit me while I was getting dressed,” Lucas said. “It’s going to be the showstopper in the next music-hall revue. Everyone in London is going to go crazy for it. It’s just a couplet; there will be other words, but they won’t really matter. Listen:

Cousin Teresa takes out Cæsar,
Fido, Jock, and the big borzoi.

Cousin Teresa takes out Cæsar,
Fido, Jock, and the large borzoi.

A lifting, catchy sort of refrain, you see, and big-drum business on the two syllables of bor-zoi.  It’s immense.  And I’ve thought out all the business of it; the singer will sing the first verse alone, then during the second verse Cousin Teresa will walk through, followed by four wooden dogs on wheels; Cæsar will be an Irish terrier, Fido a black poodle, Jock a fox-terrier, and the borzoi, of course, will be a borzoi.  During the third verse Cousin Teresa will come on alone, and the dogs will be drawn across by themselves from the opposite wing; then Cousin Teresa will catch on to the singer and go off-stage in one direction, while the dogs’ procession goes off in the other, crossing en route, which is always very effective.  There’ll be a lot of applause there, and for the fourth verse Cousin Teresa will come on in sables and the dogs will all have coats on.  Then I’ve got a great idea for the fifth verse; each of the dogs will be led on by a Nut, and Cousin Teresa will come on from the opposite side, crossing en route, always effective, and then she turns round and leads the whole lot of them off on a string, and all the time every one singing like mad:

A catchy, upbeat refrain, you see, and big-drum action on the two syllables of bor-zoi. It’s huge. And I’ve figured out all the details; the singer will perform the first verse solo, then in the second verse Cousin Teresa will walk in, followed by four wooden dogs on wheels; Cæsar will be an Irish terrier, Fido a black poodle, Jock a fox terrier, and the borzoi, of course, will be a borzoi. During the third verse, Cousin Teresa will come in alone, and the dogs will be drawn across by themselves from the opposite side; then Cousin Teresa will catch up with the singer and exit stage left while the dogs’ procession goes off in the other direction, crossing paths, which is always very effective. There’ll be plenty of applause there, and for the fourth verse Cousin Teresa will come on in sables while all the dogs will be wearing coats. Then I’ve got a fantastic idea for the fifth verse; each of the dogs will be led on by a Nut, and Cousin Teresa will enter from the opposite side, crossing paths again, very effective, and then she’ll turn around and lead the whole group off on a string, all while everyone sings like crazy:

Cousin Teresa takes out Cæsar
Fido, Jock, and the big borzoi.

Cousin Teresa takes out Cæsar,
Fido, Jock, and the big borzoi.

Tum-Tum!  Drum business on the two last syllables.  I’m so excited, I shan’t sleep a wink to-night.  I’m off to-morrow by the ten-fifteen.  I’ve wired to Hermanova to lunch with me.”

Tum-Tum! Drum business on the last two syllables. I’m so excited, I won’t sleep a wink tonight. I'm leaving tomorrow on the ten-fifteen. I’ve texted Hermanova to have lunch with me.

If any of the rest of the family felt any excitement over the creation of Cousin Teresa, they were signally successful in concealing the fact.

If the rest of the family felt any excitement about Cousin Teresa's arrival, they did a great job of hiding it.

“Poor Lucas does take his silly little ideas seriously,” said Colonel Harrowcluff afterwards in the smoking-room.

“Poor Lucas really does take his silly little ideas seriously,” said Colonel Harrowcluff later in the smoking room.

“Yes,” said his younger son, in a slightly less tolerant tone, “in a day or two he’ll come back and tell us that his sensational masterpiece is above the heads of the public, and in about three weeks’ time he’ll be wild with enthusiasm over a scheme to dramatise the poems of Herrick or something equally promising.”

“Yes,” said his younger son, in a somewhat less patient tone, “in a day or two he’ll come back and say that his amazing masterpiece is too sophisticated for the public, and in about three weeks he’ll be super excited about a plan to turn the poems of Herrick or something equally promising into a play.”

And then an extraordinary thing befell.  In defiance of all precedent Lucas’s glowing anticipations were justified and endorsed by the course of events.  If Cousin Teresa was above the heads of the public, the public heroically adapted itself to her altitude.  Introduced as an experiment at a dull moment in a new revue, the success of the item was unmistakable; the calls were so insistent and uproarious that even Lucas’ ample devisings of additional “business” scarcely sufficed to keep pace with the demand.  Packed houses on successive evenings confirmed the verdict of the first night audience, stalls and boxes filled significantly just before the turn came on, and emptied significantly after the last encore had been given.  The manager tearfully acknowledged that Cousin Teresa was It.  Stage hands and supers and programme sellers acknowledged it to one another without the least reservation.  The name of the revue dwindled to secondary importance, and vast letters of electric blue blazoned the words “Cousin Teresa” from the front of the great palace of pleasure.  And, of course, the magic of the famous refrain laid its spell all over the Metropolis.  Restaurant proprietors were obliged to provide the members of their orchestras with painted wooden dogs on wheels, in order that the much-demanded and always conceded melody should be rendered with the necessary spectacular effects, and the crash of bottles and forks on the tables at the mention of the big borzoi usually drowned the sincerest efforts of drum or cymbals.  Nowhere and at no time could one get away from the double thump that brought up the rear of the refrain; revellers reeling home at night banged it on doors and hoardings, milkmen clashed their cans to its cadence, messenger boys hit smaller messenger boys resounding double smacks on the same principle.  And the more thoughtful circles of the great city were not deaf to the claims and significance of the popular melody.  An enterprising and emancipated preacher discoursed from his pulpit on the inner meaning of “Cousin Teresa,” and Lucas Harrowcluff was invited to lecture on the subject of his great achievement to members of the Young Mens’ Endeavour League, the Nine Arts Club, and other learned and willing-to-learn bodies.  In Society it seemed to be the one thing people really cared to talk about; men and women of middle age and average education might be seen together in corners earnestly discussing, not the question whether Servia should have an outlet on the Adriatic, or the possibilities of a British success in international polo contests, but the more absorbing topic of the problematic Aztec or Nilotic origin of the Teresa motiv.

And then something amazing happened. Contrary to all expectations, Lucas's high hopes were validated by what unfolded. Even if Cousin Teresa was above the usual public taste, the public rose to meet her. Introduced as a trial during a dull moment in a new revue, the item's success was clear; the applause was so loud and persistent that even Lucas's extensive plans for additional "business" barely kept up with the demand. Packed audiences on consecutive nights confirmed the initial audience's verdict, with stalls and boxes noticeably filled right before the show started and cleared out right after the last encore was given. The manager tearfully admitted that Cousin Teresa was the star. Stagehands, extras, and program sellers acknowledged it to each other without hesitation. The name of the revue faded into the background, and huge electric blue letters lit up the words "Cousin Teresa" on the front of the grand theater. Naturally, the catchy refrain enchanted the whole city. Restaurant owners had to provide their orchestra members with painted wooden dogs on wheels so that the much-requested melody could be performed with the necessary visual flair, and the clanking of bottles and forks on tables at the mention of the big borzoi often overshadowed the genuine attempts of drums or cymbals. There was nowhere you could escape the catchy beat that followed the refrain; party-goers on their way home at night would echo it on doors and billboards, milkmen clanged their cans in time with it, and messenger boys playfully gave each other resounding slaps based on the same rhythm. Even the more serious circles in the bustling city recognized the importance of the popular tune. An ambitious preacher spoke from his pulpit about the deeper meaning of "Cousin Teresa," and Lucas Harrowcluff was invited to give lectures about his big achievement to groups like the Young Men's Endeavour League, the Nine Arts Club, and other scholarly organizations. In social settings, it seemed to be the one topic everyone genuinely wanted to discuss; men and women of middle age and average education could be seen in corners earnestly talking not about whether Servia should have an outlet to the Adriatic or the chances of British success in international polo, but instead about the intriguing Aztec or Nilotic origins of the Teresa motiv.

“Politics and patriotism are so boring and so out of date,” said a revered lady who had some pretensions to oracular utterance; “we are too cosmopolitan nowadays to be really moved by them.  That is why one welcomes an intelligible production like ‘Cousin Teresa,’ that has a genuine message for one.  One can’t understand the message all at once, of course, but one felt from the very first that it was there.  I’ve been to see it eighteen times and I’m going again to-morrow and on Thursday.  One can’t see it often enough.”

“Politics and patriotism are just so boring and outdated,” said a respected woman who fancied herself wise; “we're too cosmopolitan these days to be truly affected by them. That's why we appreciate something understandable like ‘Cousin Teresa,’ which has a real message for us. You can't grasp the message all at once, of course, but you feel it from the very beginning. I've seen it eighteen times and I'm going again tomorrow and on Thursday. You can’t watch it too many times.”

* * * * *

Understood! Please provide the text you'd like me to modernize.

“It would be rather a popular move if we gave this Harrowcluff person a knighthood or something of the sort,” said the Minister reflectively.

“It would be quite a popular choice if we gave this Harrowcluff person a knighthood or something like that,” said the Minister thoughtfully.

“Which Harrowcluff?” asked his secretary.

"Which Harrowcluff?" his assistant asked.

“Which?  There is only one, isn’t there?” said the Minister; “the ‘Cousin Teresa’ man, of course.  I think every one would be pleased if we knighted him.  Yes, you can put him down on the list of certainties—under the letter L.”

“Which one? There’s only one, right?” said the Minister; “the ‘Cousin Teresa’ guy, obviously. I think everyone would be happy if we knighted him. Yes, you can add him to the list of certainties—under the letter L.”

“The letter L,” said the secretary, who was new to his job; “does that stand for Liberalism or liberality?”

“The letter L,” said the secretary, who was new to his job, “does that stand for Liberalism or liberality?”

Most of the recipients of Ministerial favour were expected to qualify in both of those subjects.

Most of the people who received the Minister's favor were expected to be competent in both of those subjects.

“Literature,” explained the Minister.

“Literature,” the Minister explained.

And thus, after a fashion, Colonel Harrowcluff’s expectation of seeing his son’s name in the list of Honours was gratified.

And so, in a way, Colonel Harrowcluff's hope of seeing his son's name on the list of Honors was fulfilled.

THE YARKAND MANNER

Sir Lulworth Quayne was making a leisurely progress through the Zoological Society’s Gardens in company with his nephew, recently returned from Mexico.  The latter was interested in comparing and contrasting allied types of animals occurring in the North American and Old World fauna.

Sir Lulworth Quayne was taking a slow stroll through the Zoological Society’s Gardens with his nephew, who had just returned from Mexico. The nephew was interested in comparing and contrasting similar types of animals found in North American and Old World wildlife.

“One of the most remarkable things in the wanderings of species,” he observed, “is the sudden impulse to trek and migrate that breaks out now and again, for no apparent reason, in communities of hitherto stay-at-home animals.”

“One of the most remarkable things about species wandering,” he noted, “is the sudden urge to travel and migrate that pops up occasionally, for no clear reason, in groups of animals that previously stayed put.”

“In human affairs the same phenomenon is occasionally noticeable,” said Sir Lulworth; “perhaps the most striking instance of it occurred in this country while you were away in the wilds of Mexico.  I mean the wander fever which suddenly displayed itself in the managing and editorial staffs of certain London newspapers.  It began with the stampede of the entire staff of one of our most brilliant and enterprising weeklies to the banks of the Seine and the heights of Montmartre.  The migration was a brief one, but it heralded an era of restlessness in the Press world which lent quite a new meaning to the phrase ‘newspaper circulation.’  Other editorial staffs were not slow to imitate the example that had been set them.  Paris soon dropped out of fashion as being too near home; Nürnberg, Seville, and Salonica became more favoured as planting-out grounds for the personnel of not only weekly but daily papers as well.  The localities were perhaps not always well chosen; the fact of a leading organ of Evangelical thought being edited for two successive fortnights from Trouville and Monte Carlo was generally admitted to have been a mistake.  And even when enterprising and adventurous editors took themselves and their staffs further afield there were some unavoidable clashings.  For instance, the Scrutator, Sporting Bluff, and The Damsels’ Own Paper all pitched on Khartoum for the same week.  It was, perhaps, a desire to out-distance all possible competition that influenced the management of the Daily Intelligencer, one of the most solid and respected organs of Liberal opinion, in its decision to transfer its offices for three or four weeks from Fleet Street to Eastern Turkestan, allowing, of course, a necessary margin of time for the journey there and back.  This was, in many respects, the most remarkable of all the Press stampedes that were experienced at this time.  There was no make-believe about the undertaking; proprietor, manager, editor, sub-editors, leader-writers, principal reporters, and so forth, all took part in what was popularly alluded to as the Drang nach Osten; an intelligent and efficient office-boy was all that was left in the deserted hive of editorial industry.”

“In human affairs, we sometimes notice similar trends,” said Sir Lulworth. “One of the most notable examples happened in this country while you were off in the wilds of Mexico. I’m talking about the wanderlust that suddenly hit the managing and editorial teams of certain London newspapers. It started with the entire staff of one of our most talented and innovative weeklies fleeing to the banks of the Seine and the heights of Montmartre. The migration was brief, but it kicked off a period of restlessness in the press that gave a whole new meaning to the term ‘newspaper circulation.’ Other editorial teams quickly followed suit. Paris soon fell out of favor for being too close to home; Nürnberg, Seville, and Salonica became the new go-to spots for not only weekly but daily papers as well. The chosen locations were not always the best; it was generally agreed that having a leading voice of Evangelical thought edited for two consecutive weeks from Trouville and Monte Carlo was a mistake. Even when bold and adventurous editors took their teams further away, there were some inevitable conflicts. For example, the Scrutator, Sporting Bluff, and The Damsels’ Own Paper all decided to set up shop in Khartoum during the same week. Perhaps it was a desire to outdo the competition that led the management of the Daily Intelligencer, one of the most reputable and respected sources of Liberal opinion, to move its offices for three or four weeks from Fleet Street to Eastern Turkestan, allowing for some extra time for the journey there and back. This was, in many ways, the most remarkable of all the media stampedes that occurred during this time. There was no pretending about this endeavor; proprietor, manager, editor, sub-editors, columnists, and main reporters all participated in what was commonly referred to as the Drang nach Osten; the only thing left in the abandoned editorial hub was a smart and efficient office boy.”

“That was doing things rather thoroughly, wasn’t it?” said the nephew.

"That was pretty thorough, wasn’t it?" said the nephew.

“Well, you see,” said Sir Lulworth, “the migration idea was falling somewhat into disrepute from the half-hearted manner in which it was occasionally carried out.  You were not impressed by the information that such and such a paper was being edited and brought out at Lisbon or Innsbruck if you chanced to see the principal leader-writer or the art editor lunching as usual at their accustomed restaurants.  The Daily Intelligencer was determined to give no loophole for cavil at the genuineness of its pilgrimage, and it must be admitted that to a certain extent the arrangements made for transmitting copy and carrying on the usual features of the paper during the long outward journey worked smoothly and well.  The series of articles which commenced at Baku on ‘What Cobdenism might do for the camel industry’ ranks among the best of the recent contributions to Free Trade literature, while the views on foreign policy enunciated ‘from a roof in Yarkand’ showed at least as much grasp of the international situation as those that had germinated within half a mile of Downing Street.  Quite in keeping, too, with the older and better traditions of British journalism was the manner of the home-coming; no bombast, no personal advertisement, no flamboyant interviews.  Even a complimentary luncheon at the Voyagers’ Club was courteously declined.  Indeed, it began to be felt that the self-effacement of the returned pressmen was being carried to a pedantic length.  Foreman compositors, advertisement clerks, and other members of the non-editorial staff, who had, of course, taken no part in the great trek, found it as impossible to get into direct communication with the editor and his satellites now that they had returned as when they had been excusably inaccessible in Central Asia.  The sulky, overworked office-boy, who was the one connecting link between the editorial brain and the business departments of the paper, sardonically explained the new aloofness as the ‘Yarkand manner.’  Most of the reporters and sub-editors seemed to have been dismissed in autocratic fashion since their return and new ones engaged by letter; to these the editor and his immediate associates remained an unseen presence, issuing its instructions solely through the medium of curt typewritten notes.  Something mystic and Tibetan and forbidden had replaced the human bustle and democratic simplicity of pre-migration days, and the same experience was encountered by those who made social overtures to the returned wanderers.  The most brilliant hostess of Twentieth Century London flung the pearl of her hospitality into the unresponsive trough of the editorial letter-box; it seemed as if nothing short of a Royal command would drag the hermit-souled revenants from their self-imposed seclusion.  People began to talk unkindly of the effect of high altitudes and Eastern atmosphere on minds and temperaments unused to such luxuries.  The Yarkand manner was not popular.”

“Well, you see,” said Sir Lulworth, “the migration idea was losing credibility because of the lackluster way it was sometimes executed. You wouldn't feel impressed by news of a certain paper being edited and released in Lisbon or Innsbruck if you happened to see the lead writer or the art editor having lunch like always at their usual restaurants. The Daily Intelligencer was determined to avoid any doubt about the authenticity of its journey, and it must be said that, to some extent, the arrangements made for sending copy and maintaining the usual features of the paper during the long trip worked smoothly and effectively. The series of articles that started in Baku on ‘What Cobdenism might do for the camel industry’ ranks among the best recent contributions to Free Trade literature, while the views on foreign policy expressed ‘from a roof in Yarkand’ showed at least as much understanding of the international situation as those that had emerged within half a mile of Downing Street. In keeping with the older and better traditions of British journalism was the manner of the homecoming; no grandstanding, no self-promotion, no flashy interviews. Even a complimentary luncheon at the Voyagers’ Club was politely turned down. Indeed, it started to feel like the self-effacement of the returning journalists was becoming a bit pretentious. Foreman compositors, advertisement clerks, and other non-editorial staff, who, of course, hadn’t participated in the great trek, found it just as impossible to connect with the editor and his team now that they were back as it had been when they were understandably unavailable in Central Asia. The grumpy, overworked office boy, who was the only link between the editorial team and the business departments of the paper, sarcastically labeled the new distance as the ‘Yarkand manner.’ Most of the reporters and sub-editors seemed to have been let go in a sudden move since their return, with new ones hired via letters; for these new hires, the editor and his close associates remained an unseen presence, issuing instructions solely through curt typewritten notes. Something mystic and Tibetan and forbidden had taken the place of the busy human interaction and democratic simplicity of the pre-migration days, and the same experience was faced by those who tried to reconnect socially with the returned wanderers. The most brilliant hostess of Twentieth Century London tossed the pearl of her hospitality into the unresponsive void of the editorial letterbox; it seemed like nothing short of a royal command would pull the hermit-like revenants from their self-imposed isolation. People began to speak unkindly about the effects of high altitudes and Eastern atmospheres on minds and temperaments unaccustomed to such luxuries. The Yarkand manner was not popular.”

“And the contents of the paper,” said the nephew, “did they show the influence of the new style?”

“And the content of the paper,” said the nephew, “did it reflect the influence of the new style?”

“Ah!” said Sir Lulworth, “that was the exciting thing.  In home affairs, social questions, and the ordinary events of the day not much change was noticeable.  A certain Oriental carelessness seemed to have crept into the editorial department, and perhaps a note of lassitude not unnatural in the work of men who had returned from what had been a fairly arduous journey.  The aforetime standard of excellence was scarcely maintained, but at any rate the general lines of policy and outlook were not departed from.  It was in the realm of foreign affairs that a startling change took place.  Blunt, forcible, outspoken articles appeared, couched in language which nearly turned the autumn manœuvres of six important Powers into mobilisations.  Whatever else the Daily Intelligencer had learned in the East, it had not acquired the art of diplomatic ambiguity.  The man in the street enjoyed the articles and bought the paper as he had never bought it before; the men in Downing Street took a different view.  The Foreign Secretary, hitherto accounted a rather reticent man, became positively garrulous in the course of perpetually disavowing the sentiments expressed in the Daily Intelligencer’s leaders; and then one day the Government came to the conclusion that something definite and drastic must be done.  A deputation, consisting of the Prime Minister, the Foreign Secretary, four leading financiers, and a well-known Nonconformist divine, made its way to the offices of the paper.  At the door leading to the editorial department the way was barred by a nervous but defiant office-boy.

“Ah!” said Sir Lulworth, “that was the exciting part. In domestic matters, social issues, and everyday events, there wasn’t much noticeable change. A certain laid-back attitude seemed to have crept into the editorial department, and maybe a bit of fatigue that wasn’t unusual for people who had just returned from a fairly tough journey. The previous standard of quality was barely maintained, but at least the general direction of policy and perspective remained consistent. It was in the area of foreign affairs that a shocking change occurred. Blunt, forceful, direct articles emerged, written in a way that almost turned the autumn maneuvers of six major powers into mobilizations. Whatever else the Daily Intelligencer had picked up in the East, it had not mastered the craft of diplomatic vagueness. The average person loved the articles and bought the paper like never before; the people in Downing Street saw things differently. The Foreign Secretary, who had been seen as quite reserved, became overly chatty as he constantly disavowed the views expressed in the Daily Intelligencer’s editorials; and then one day the Government realized that something concrete and serious needed to be done. A delegation, made up of the Prime Minister, the Foreign Secretary, four leading financiers, and a well-known Nonconformist minister, made their way to the offices of the paper. At the door leading to the editorial department, they were stopped by a nervous but defiant office boy.”

“‘You can’t see the editor nor any of the staff,’ he announced.

“‘You can’t see the editor or any of the staff,’ he said."

“‘We insist on seeing the editor or some responsible person,’ said the Prime Minister, and the deputation forced its way in.  The boy had spoken truly; there was no one to be seen.  In the whole suite of rooms there was no sign of human life.

“‘We want to see the editor or someone in charge,’ said the Prime Minister, and the group pushed their way in. The boy had spoken the truth; there was no one around. In the entire set of rooms, there was no indication of human presence.

“‘Where is the editor?’  ‘Or the foreign editor?’  ‘Or the chief leader-writer?  Or anybody?’

“‘Where’s the editor?’ ‘Or the foreign editor?’ ‘Or the head writer? Or anyone?’”

“In answer to the shower of questions the boy unlocked a drawer and produced a strange-looking envelope, which bore a Khokand postmark, and a date of some seven or eight months back.  It contained a scrap of paper on which was written the following message:

“In response to the flood of questions, the boy opened a drawer and pulled out a peculiar-looking envelope that had a Khokand postmark from about seven or eight months ago. Inside was a piece of paper with the following message written on it:

“‘Entire party captured by brigand tribe on homeward journey.  Quarter of million demanded as ransom, but would probably take less.  Inform Government, relations, and friends.’

“‘The entire group was captured by a gang of robbers while they were heading home. They’re demanding a quarter of a million in ransom, but they might agree to a lower amount. Inform the government, family, and friends.’”

“There followed the signatures of the principal members of the party and instructions as to how and where the money was to be paid.

“There followed the signatures of the main members of the party and instructions on how and where the money was to be paid.

“The letter had been directed to the office-boy-in-charge, who had quietly suppressed it.  No one is a hero to one’s own office-boy, and he evidently considered that a quarter of a million was an unwarrantable outlay for such a doubtfully advantageous object as the repatriation of an errant newspaper staff.  So he drew the editorial and other salaries, forged what signatures were necessary, engaged new reporters, did what sub-editing he could, and made as much use as possible of the large accumulation of special articles that was held in reserve for emergencies.  The articles on foreign affairs were entirely his own composition.

“The letter was sent to the office boy in charge, who quietly hid it. No one is a hero to their own office boy, and he clearly thought that spending a quarter of a million was an unreasonable expense for something as uncertain as bringing back a wayward newspaper staff. So, he collected the editorial and other salaries, forged whatever signatures he needed, hired new reporters, did as much sub-editing as he could, and made full use of the large stash of special articles kept in reserve for emergencies. The articles on foreign affairs were all his own writing.”

“Of course the whole thing had to be kept as quiet as possible; an interim staff, pledged to secrecy, was appointed to keep the paper going till the pining captives could be sought out, ransomed, and brought home, in twos and threes to escape notice, and gradually things were put back on their old footing.  The articles on foreign affairs reverted to the wonted traditions of the paper.”

“Of course, everything had to be kept as low-key as possible; a temporary team, sworn to secrecy, was put in place to keep the paper running until the missing captives could be located, ransomed, and brought home in small groups to avoid drawing attention. Slowly, things began to return to normal. The articles on foreign affairs went back to the usual standards of the paper.”

“But,” interposed the nephew, “how on earth did the boy account to the relatives all those months for the non-appearance—”

“But,” the nephew interrupted, “how on earth did the boy explain to the relatives all those months of not showing up—”

“That,” said Sir Lulworth, “was the most brilliant stroke of all.  To the wife or nearest relative of each of the missing men he forwarded a letter, copying the handwriting of the supposed writer as well as he could, and making excuses about vile pens and ink; in each letter he told the same story, varying only the locality, to the effect that the writer, alone of the whole party, was unable to tear himself away from the wild liberty and allurements of Eastern life, and was going to spend several months roaming in some selected region.  Many of the wives started off immediately in pursuit of their errant husbands, and it took the Government a considerable time and much trouble to reclaim them from their fruitless quests along the banks of the Oxus, the Gobi Desert, the Orenburg steppe, and other outlandish places.  One of them, I believe, is still lost somewhere in the Tigris Valley.”

“That,” said Sir Lulworth, “was the most brilliant move of all. He sent a letter to the wife or closest relative of each of the missing men, trying to mimic the handwriting of the supposed writer as closely as possible and making excuses about terrible pens and ink. In each letter, he told the same story, only changing the location, saying that the writer, unlike the rest of the group, couldn’t seem to pull himself away from the wild freedom and attractions of Eastern life, and that he was going to spend several months wandering in some chosen area. Many of the wives immediately set off in search of their wandering husbands, and it took the Government quite a long time and a lot of effort to bring them back from their pointless searches along the banks of the Oxus, the Gobi Desert, the Orenburg steppe, and other remote places. I believe one of them is still missing somewhere in the Tigris Valley.”

“And the boy?”

"And what about the boy?"

“Is still in journalism.”

“Is still in the news.”

THE BYZANTINE OMELETTE

Sophie Chattel-Monkheim was a Socialist by conviction and a Chattel-Monkheim by marriage.  The particular member of that wealthy family whom she had married was rich, even as his relatives counted riches.  Sophie had very advanced and decided views as to the distribution of money: it was a pleasing and fortunate circumstance that she also had the money.  When she inveighed eloquently against the evils of capitalism at drawing-room meetings and Fabian conferences she was conscious of a comfortable feeling that the system, with all its inequalities and iniquities, would probably last her time.  It is one of the consolations of middle-aged reformers that the good they inculcate must live after them if it is to live at all.

Sophie Chattel-Monkheim was a committed Socialist and a Chattel-Monkheim by marriage. The specific member of that wealthy family she married was indeed rich, especially by his family's standards. Sophie held strong and progressive views about how wealth should be distributed: it was a fortunate coincidence that she also had money herself. When she passionately spoke out against the problems of capitalism at social gatherings and Fabian conferences, she felt a certain comfort knowing that the system, with all its unfairness and flaws, would likely stick around for her lifetime. One of the comforting thoughts for middle-aged reformers is that the positive changes they advocate for must continue on after they’re gone, if they are to endure at all.

On a certain spring evening, somewhere towards the dinner-hour, Sophie sat tranquilly between her mirror and her maid, undergoing the process of having her hair built into an elaborate reflection of the prevailing fashion.  She was hedged round with a great peace, the peace of one who has attained a desired end with much effort and perseverance, and who has found it still eminently desirable in its attainment.  The Duke of Syria had consented to come beneath her roof as a guest, was even now installed beneath her roof, and would shortly be sitting at her dining-table.  As a good Socialist, Sophie disapproved of social distinctions, and derided the idea of a princely caste, but if there were to be these artificial gradations of rank and dignity she was pleased and anxious to have an exalted specimen of an exalted order included in her house-party.  She was broad-minded enough to love the sinner while hating the sin—not that she entertained any warm feeling of personal affection for the Duke of Syria, who was a comparative stranger, but still, as Duke of Syria, he was very, very welcome beneath her roof.  She could not have explained why, but no one was likely to ask her for an explanation, and most hostesses envied her.

On a spring evening, just around dinner time, Sophie sat comfortably between her mirror and her maid, getting her hair styled to match the latest fashion. She felt a deep sense of peace, the kind that comes from achieving a goal after a lot of hard work and determination, and realizing that the achievement still felt incredibly rewarding. The Duke of Syria had agreed to be her guest, was now actually in her home, and would soon be sitting at her dinner table. As a good Socialist, Sophie didn't support social hierarchies and mocked the idea of a royal class, but if there were going to be these artificial divisions, she was more than happy and eager to include a distinguished representative of such an elevated class in her gathering. She was open-minded enough to accept the person while disapproving of their elevated status—not that she felt any personal affection for the Duke of Syria, who was relatively unknown to her, but as the Duke of Syria, he was definitely welcome in her home. She couldn't have explained why, but it was unlikely anyone would ask her for an explanation, and many hostesses envied her.

“You must surpass yourself to-night, Richardson,” she said complacently to her maid; “I must be looking my very best.  We must all surpass ourselves.”

“You need to outdo yourself tonight, Richardson,” she said self-satisfied to her maid; “I have to look my absolute best. We all need to outdo ourselves.”

The maid said nothing, but from the concentrated look in her eyes and the deft play of her fingers it was evident that she was beset with the ambition to surpass herself.

The maid said nothing, but from the intense look in her eyes and the skilled movement of her fingers, it was clear that she was driven by the desire to outdo herself.

A knock came at the door, a quiet but peremptory knock, as of some one who would not be denied.

A knock sounded at the door, soft yet insistent, like someone who wouldn’t take no for an answer.

“Go and see who it is,” said Sophie; “it may be something about the wine.”

"Go see who it is," Sophie said; "it might be something about the wine."

Richardson held a hurried conference with an invisible messenger at the door; when she returned there was noticeable a curious listlessness in place of her hitherto alert manner.

Richardson had a quick meeting with an unseen messenger at the door; when she came back, there was a clear lack of energy in her previously alert demeanor.

“What is it?” asked Sophie.

"What is it?" Sophie asked.

“The household servants have ‘downed tools,’ madame,” said Richardson.

“The household staff have stopped working, madame,” said Richardson.

“Downed tools!” exclaimed Sophie; “do you mean to say they’ve gone on strike?”

“Put down the tools!” Sophie exclaimed. “Are you saying they've gone on strike?”

“Yes, madame,” said Richardson, adding the information: “It’s Gaspare that the trouble is about.”

“Yes, ma'am,” said Richardson, adding more details: “It’s about Gaspare that the trouble is.”

“Gaspare?” said Sophie wanderingly; “the emergency chef!  The omelette specialist!”

“Gaspare?” Sophie said thoughtfully; “the emergency chef! The omelette expert!”

“Yes, madame.  Before he became an omelette specialist he was a valet, and he was one of the strike-breakers in the great strike at Lord Grimford’s two years ago.  As soon as the household staff here learned that you had engaged him they resolved to ‘down tools’ as a protest.  They haven’t got any grievance against you personally, but they demand that Gaspare should be immediately dismissed.”

“Yes, ma'am. Before he became an omelette specialist, he was a valet, and he was one of the strike-breakers in the big strike at Lord Grimford’s two years ago. As soon as the household staff here found out that you had hired him, they decided to 'down tools' in protest. They don’t have any issue with you personally, but they want Gaspare to be fired immediately.”

“But,” protested Sophie, “he is the only man in England who understands how to make a Byzantine omelette.  I engaged him specially for the Duke of Syria’s visit, and it would be impossible to replace him at short notice.  I should have to send to Paris, and the Duke loves Byzantine omelettes.  It was the one thing we talked about coming from the station.”

“But,” protested Sophie, “he’s the only guy in England who knows how to make a Byzantine omelette. I hired him specifically for the Duke of Syria’s visit, and it would be impossible to find a replacement on such short notice. I’d have to send someone to Paris, and the Duke loves Byzantine omelettes. It was the one thing we discussed on the way from the station.”

“He was one of the strike-breakers at Lord Grimford’s,” reiterated Richardson.

“He was one of the strike-breakers at Lord Grimford’s,” Richardson repeated.

“This is too awful,” said Sophie; “a strike of servants at a moment like this, with the Duke of Syria staying in the house.  Something must be done immediately.  Quick, finish my hair and I’ll go and see what I can do to bring them round.”

“This is terrible,” said Sophie; “a strike of the staff at a time like this, with the Duke of Syria staying in the house. Something has to be done right away. Hurry, finish my hair and I’ll go see what I can do to get them to come back.”

“I can’t finish your hair, madame,” said Richardson quietly, but with immense decision.  “I belong to the union and I can’t do another half-minute’s work till the strike is settled.  I’m sorry to be disobliging.”

“I can’t finish your hair, ma’am,” Richardson said quietly but with strong conviction. “I’m part of the union, and I can’t do another minute of work until the strike is resolved. I’m sorry for the inconvenience.”

“But this is inhuman!” exclaimed Sophie tragically; “I’ve always been a model mistress and I’ve refused to employ any but union servants, and this is the result.  I can’t finish my hair myself; I don’t know how to.  What am I to do?  It’s wicked!”

“But this is inhuman!” Sophie exclaimed dramatically. “I’ve always been a perfect employer, and I’ve only hired union workers, and this is what I get. I can’t do my hair by myself; I don’t know how. What am I supposed to do? It’s terrible!”

“Wicked is the word,” said Richardson; “I’m a good Conservative and I’ve no patience with this Socialist foolery, asking your pardon.  It’s tyranny, that’s what it is, all along the line, but I’ve my living to make, same as other people, and I’ve got to belong to the union.  I couldn’t touch another hair-pin without a strike permit, not if you was to double my wages.”

“Wicked is the word,” said Richardson; “I’m a good Conservative and I have no patience with this Socialist nonsense, excuse my language. It’s tyranny, that’s what it is, all the way through, but I have to make a living, just like everyone else, and I need to be part of the union. I couldn’t handle another hairpin without a strike permit, not even if you doubled my wages.”

The door burst open and Catherine Malsom raged into the room.

The door swung open, and Catherine Malsom stormed into the room.

“Here’s a nice affair,” she screamed, “a strike of household servants without a moment’s warning, and I’m left like this!  I can’t appear in public in this condition.”

“Here’s a nice situation,” she yelled, “a strike of household staff without any warning, and I’m stuck like this! I can’t go out in public looking like this.”

After a very hasty scrutiny Sophie assured her that she could not.

After a quick look, Sophie assured her that she couldn’t.

“Have they all struck?” she asked her maid.

“Have they all quit?” she asked her maid.

“Not the kitchen staff,” said Richardson, “they belong to a different union.”

“Not the kitchen staff,” said Richardson, “they belong to a different union.”

“Dinner at least will be assured,” said Sophie, “that is something to be thankful for.”

“Dinner at least is guaranteed,” said Sophie, “and that's something to be thankful for.”

“Dinner!” snorted Catherine, “what on earth is the good of dinner when none of us will be able to appear at it?  Look at your hair—and look at me! or rather, don’t.”

“Dinner!” huffed Catherine, “what’s the point of dinner when none of us can actually show up? Look at your hair—and look at me! Or better yet, don’t.”

“I know it’s difficult to manage without a maid; can’t your husband be any help to you?” asked Sophie despairingly.

“I know it’s tough to get by without a maid; can’t your husband help you at all?” Sophie asked, feeling desperate.

“Henry?  He’s in worse case than any of us.  His man is the only person who really understands that ridiculous new-fangled Turkish bath that he insists on taking with him everywhere.”

“Henry? He’s in worse shape than any of us. His guy is the only one who really gets that ridiculous newfangled Turkish bath that he insists on taking with him everywhere.”

“Surely he could do without a Turkish bath for one evening,” said Sophie; “I can’t appear without hair, but a Turkish bath is a luxury.”

“Surely he can skip a Turkish bath for one evening,” said Sophie; “I can’t show up without my hair, but a Turkish bath is a luxury.”

“My good woman,” said Catherine, speaking with a fearful intensity, “Henry was in the bath when the strike started.  In it, do you understand?  He’s there now.”

“My good woman,” said Catherine, speaking with a tense urgency, “Henry was in the bath when the strike began. In it, do you get it? He’s there now.”

“Can’t he get out?”

"Can't he get out?"

“He doesn’t know how to.  Every time he pulls the lever marked ‘release’ he only releases hot steam.  There are two kinds of steam in the bath, ‘bearable’ and ‘scarcely bearable’; he has released them both.  By this time I’m probably a widow.”

“He doesn’t know how to. Every time he pulls the lever marked ‘release,’ all he gets is hot steam. There are two types of steam in the bath, ‘bearable’ and ‘barely bearable’; he’s let out both. At this point, I’m probably a widow.”

“I simply can’t send away Gaspare,” wailed Sophie; “I should never be able to secure another omelette specialist.”

“I just can’t let Gaspare go,” Sophie cried. “I’d never find another omelette expert like him.”

“Any difficulty that I may experience in securing another husband is of course a trifle beneath anyone’s consideration,” said Catherine bitterly.

“Any trouble I have finding another husband is really just a minor issue for anyone to worry about,” said Catherine bitterly.

Sophie capitulated.  “Go,” she said to Richardson, “and tell the Strike Committee, or whoever are directing this affair, that Gaspare is herewith dismissed.  And ask Gaspare to see me presently in the library, when I will pay him what is due to him and make what excuses I can; and then fly back and finish my hair.”

Sophie gave in. “Go,” she told Richardson, “and inform the Strike Committee, or whoever is in charge of this situation, that Gaspare is officially dismissed. And ask Gaspare to come meet me in the library soon, where I’ll settle what I owe him and offer my apologies; then hurry back and finish my hair.”

Some half an hour later Sophie marshalled her guests in the Grand Salon preparatory to the formal march to the dining-room.  Except that Henry Malsom was of the ripe raspberry tint that one sometimes sees at private theatricals representing the human complexion, there was little outward sign among those assembled of the crisis that had just been encountered and surmounted.  But the tension had been too stupefying while it lasted not to leave some mental effects behind it.  Sophie talked at random to her illustrious guest, and found her eyes straying with increasing frequency towards the great doors through which would presently come the blessed announcement that dinner was served.  Now and again she glanced mirror-ward at the reflection of her wonderfully coiffed hair, as an insurance underwriter might gaze thankfully at an overdue vessel that had ridden safely into harbour in the wake of a devastating hurricane.  Then the doors opened and the welcome figure of the butler entered the room.  But he made no general announcement of a banquet in readiness, and the doors closed behind him; his message was for Sophie alone.

About half an hour later, Sophie gathered her guests in the Grand Salon as they prepared for the formal march to the dining room. Aside from Henry Malsom, who had the deep raspberry hue often seen in private theater portrayals of human skin, there was little outward sign among the group of the crisis they had just faced and overcome. However, the intense tension they'd experienced had left some mental effects behind. Sophie chatted aimlessly with her distinguished guest and found herself glancing more frequently at the grand doors that would soon open with the long-awaited announcement that dinner was served. Occasionally, she looked toward the mirror to admire her beautifully styled hair, much like an insurance underwriter might gratefully watch a delayed ship safely arrive in port after a devastating storm. Then the doors swung open, and the reassuring sight of the butler appeared in the room. But he didn't make a public announcement about the banquet being ready, and the doors closed behind him; his message was meant just for Sophie.

“There is no dinner, madame,” he said gravely; “the kitchen staff have ‘downed tools.’  Gaspare belongs to the Union of Cooks and Kitchen Employees, and as soon as they heard of his summary dismissal at a moment’s notice they struck work.  They demand his instant reinstatement and an apology to the union.  I may add, madame, that they are very firm; I’ve been obliged even to hand back the dinner rolls that were already on the table.”

“There’s no dinner, ma'am,” he said seriously; “the kitchen staff have walked out. Gaspare is a member of the Union of Cooks and Kitchen Employees, and as soon as they found out about his sudden dismissal without notice, they went on strike. They want him to be reinstated immediately and an apology to the union. I should mention, ma'am, that they are quite adamant; I even had to give back the dinner rolls that were already on the table.”

After the lapse of eighteen months Sophie Chattel-Monkheim is beginning to go about again among her old haunts and associates, but she still has to be very careful.  The doctors will not let her attend anything at all exciting, such as a drawing-room meeting or a Fabian conference; it is doubtful, indeed, whether she wants to.

After eighteen months, Sophie Chattel-Monkheim is starting to visit her old places and meet with her friends again, but she still has to be very careful. The doctors won’t allow her to attend anything too exciting, like a drawing-room gathering or a Fabian conference; it’s actually uncertain if she even wants to.

THE FEAST OF NEMESIS

“It’s a good thing that Saint Valentine’s Day has dropped out of vogue,” said Mrs. Thackenbury; “what with Christmas and New Year and Easter, not to speak of birthdays, there are quite enough remembrance days as it is.  I tried to save myself trouble at Christmas by just sending flowers to all my friends, but it wouldn’t work; Gertrude has eleven hot-houses and about thirty gardeners, so it would have been ridiculous to send flowers to her, and Milly has just started a florist’s shop, so it was equally out of the question there.  The stress of having to decide in a hurry what to give to Gertrude and Milly just when I thought I’d got the whole question nicely off my mind completely ruined my Christmas, and then the awful monotony of the letters of thanks: ‘Thank you so much for your lovely flowers.  It was so good of you to think of me.’  Of course in the majority of cases I hadn’t thought about the recipients at all; their names were down in my list of ‘people who must not be left out.’  If I trusted to remembering them there would be some awful sins of omission.”

“It’s great that Valentine’s Day has become less popular,” said Mrs. Thackenbury. “With Christmas, New Year, and Easter, not to mention birthdays, we already have enough special days to remember. I tried to make things easier at Christmas by just sending flowers to all my friends, but that didn't work out; Gertrude has eleven greenhouses and about thirty gardeners, so sending flowers to her would have been silly, and Milly just opened a florist shop, so that was out of the question too. The stress of having to quickly decide what to give Gertrude and Milly right when I thought I had taken that whole issue off my mind totally ruined my Christmas, and then there was the dreadful monotony of the thank-you notes: ‘Thank you so much for your lovely flowers. It was so kind of you to think of me.’ Of course, in most cases, I hadn’t thought of the recipients at all; their names were simply on my list of ‘people I can’t leave out.’ If I relied on remembering them, I would have made some terrible oversights.”

“The trouble is,” said Clovis to his aunt, “all these days of intrusive remembrance harp so persistently on one aspect of human nature and entirely ignore the other; that is why they become so perfunctory and artificial.  At Christmas and New Year you are emboldened and encouraged by convention to send gushing messages of optimistic goodwill and servile affection to people whom you would scarcely ask to lunch unless some one else had failed you at the last moment; if you are supping at a restaurant on New Year’s Eve you are permitted and expected to join hands and sing ‘For Auld Lang Syne’ with strangers whom you have never seen before and never want to see again.  But no licence is allowed in the opposite direction.”

“The problem is,” Clovis told his aunt, “that all these days of forced nostalgia focus so heavily on one side of human nature while completely ignoring the other; that’s why they end up feeling so superficial and fake. During Christmas and New Year, you’re pushed by tradition to send overly enthusiastic messages of cheerful goodwill and obsequious affection to people you wouldn’t even invite to lunch unless someone else canceled on you at the last minute. If you’re dining out on New Year’s Eve, you’re allowed and even expected to hold hands and sing ‘For Auld Lang Syne’ with strangers you’ve never met before and never want to see again. But there’s no freedom to express the opposite sentiment.”

“Opposite direction; what opposite direction?” queried Mrs. Thackenbury.

“Opposite direction? What opposite direction?” asked Mrs. Thackenbury.

“There is no outlet for demonstrating your feelings towards people whom you simply loathe.  That is really the crying need of our modern civilisation.  Just think how jolly it would be if a recognised day were set apart for the paying off of old scores and grudges, a day when one could lay oneself out to be gracefully vindictive to a carefully treasured list of ‘people who must not be let off.’  I remember when I was at a private school we had one day, the last Monday of the term I think it was, consecrated to the settlement of feuds and grudges; of course we did not appreciate it as much as it deserved, because, after all, any day of the term could be used for that purpose.  Still, if one had chastised a smaller boy for being cheeky weeks before, one was always permitted on that day to recall the episode to his memory by chastising him again.  That is what the French call reconstructing the crime.”

“There’s no way to express your feelings toward people you really can't stand. That’s the real need in our modern society. Just imagine how great it would be if there were an official day dedicated to settling old scores and grievances, a day when you could go all out to get back at a carefully curated list of ‘people who can’t get off easy.’ I remember when I was in private school, we had one day, the last Monday of the term, I think, set aside for settling feuds and grudges; of course, we didn’t appreciate it as much as we should have because any day of the term could have worked for that purpose. Still, if you’d punished a younger boy for being disrespectful weeks earlier, you were always allowed on that day to bring the incident back to his mind by punishing him again. That’s what the French call reconstructing the crime.”

“I should call it reconstructing the punishment,” said Mrs. Thackenbury; “and, anyhow, I don’t see how you could introduce a system of primitive schoolboy vengeance into civilised adult life.  We haven’t outgrown our passions, but we are supposed to have learned how to keep them within strictly decorous limits.”

“I would call it reworking the punishment,” said Mrs. Thackenbury; “and, anyway, I don't see how you could bring a system of childish revenge into civilized adult life. We haven't outgrown our emotions, but we're expected to have learned how to keep them within proper limits.”

“Of course the thing would have to be done furtively and politely,” said Clovis; “the charm of it would be that it would never be perfunctory like the other thing.  Now, for instance, you say to yourself: ‘I must show the Webleys some attention at Christmas, they were kind to dear Bertie at Bournemouth,’ and you send them a calendar, and daily for six days after Christmas the male Webley asks the female Webley if she has remembered to thank you for the calendar you sent them.  Well, transplant that idea to the other and more human side of your nature, and say to yourself: ‘Next Thursday is Nemesis Day; what on earth can I do to those odious people next door who made such an absurd fuss when Ping Yang bit their youngest child?’  Then you’d get up awfully early on the allotted day and climb over into their garden and dig for truffles on their tennis court with a good gardening fork, choosing, of course, that part of the court that was screened from observation by the laurel bushes.  You wouldn’t find any truffles but you would find a great peace, such as no amount of present-giving could ever bestow.”

“Of course, it would have to be done secretly and politely,” said Clovis; “the beauty of it would be that it would never feel routine like the other thing. Now, for example, you think to yourself: ‘I need to show the Webleys some attention at Christmas since they were kind to dear Bertie at Bournemouth,’ and you send them a calendar. For the next six days after Christmas, the male Webley asks the female Webley if she has remembered to thank you for the calendar you sent them. Well, take that idea and apply it to the more human side of your nature, and think to yourself: ‘Next Thursday is Nemesis Day; what on earth can I do to those obnoxious people next door who made such a fuss when Ping Yang bit their youngest child?’ Then you’d get up super early on that day, climb over into their garden, and dig for truffles on their tennis court with a good gardening fork, of course, choosing the part of the court that was hidden from view by the laurel bushes. You wouldn’t find any truffles, but you would find a deep sense of peace that no amount of gift-giving could ever provide.”

“I shouldn’t,” said Mrs. Thackenbury, though her air of protest sounded a bit forced; “I should feel rather a worm for doing such a thing.”

“I shouldn’t,” said Mrs. Thackenbury, although her tone of protest seemed a bit forced; “I’d feel like a real jerk for doing something like that.”

“You exaggerate the power of upheaval which a worm would be able to bring into play in the limited time available,” said Clovis; “if you put in a strenuous ten minutes with a really useful fork, the result ought to suggest the operations of an unusually masterful mole or a badger in a hurry.”

“You're overestimating how much chaos a worm could create in such a short time,” Clovis said. “If you spend a solid ten minutes with a really good fork, the outcome should resemble the efforts of a particularly skilled mole or a badger in a rush.”

“They might guess I had done it,” said Mrs. Thackenbury.

“They might think I did it,” said Mrs. Thackenbury.

“Of course they would,” said Clovis; “that would be half the satisfaction of the thing, just as you like people at Christmas to know what presents or cards you’ve sent them.  The thing would be much easier to manage, of course, when you were on outwardly friendly terms with the object of your dislike.  That greedy little Agnes Blaik, for instance, who thinks of nothing but her food, it would be quite simple to ask her to a picnic in some wild woodland spot and lose her just before lunch was served; when you found her again every morsel of food could have been eaten up.”

“Of course they would,” said Clovis; “that would be half the fun of it, just like wanting people to know what presents or cards you’ve sent them at Christmas. It would definitely be easier to handle when you’re pretending to get along with the person you can't stand. Take that greedy little Agnes Blaik, for example, who's always thinking about food; it would be pretty easy to invite her to a picnic in some remote forest and ditch her right before lunch is served. By the time you find her again, she’ll have devoured every single bite.”

“It would require no ordinary human strategy to lose Agnes Blaik when luncheon was imminent: in fact, I don’t believe it could be done.”

“It would take no ordinary human skill to lose Agnes Blaik when lunch was about to happen: honestly, I don’t think it could be done.”

“Then have all the other guests, people whom you dislike, and lose the luncheon.  It could have been sent by accident in the wrong direction.”

“Then invite all the other guests, people you can’t stand, and mess up the luncheon. It might have been sent by mistake to the wrong place.”

“It would be a ghastly picnic,” said Mrs. Thackenbury.

“It would be a terrible picnic,” said Mrs. Thackenbury.

“For them, but not for you,” said Clovis; “you would have had an early and comforting lunch before you started, and you could improve the occasion by mentioning in detail the items of the missing banquet—the lobster Newburg and the egg mayonnaise, and the curry that was to have been heated in a chafing-dish.  Agnes Blaik would be delirious long before you got to the list of wines, and in the long interval of waiting, before they had quite abandoned hope of the lunch turning up, you could induce them to play silly games, such as that idiotic one of ‘the Lord Mayor’s dinner-party,’ in which every one has to choose the name of a dish and do something futile when it is called out.  In this case they would probably burst into tears when their dish is mentioned.  It would be a heavenly picnic.”

“For them, but not for you,” said Clovis; “you would have had an early and satisfying lunch before you started, and you could make the occasion better by going into detail about the missing banquet items—the lobster Newburg, the egg mayonnaise, and the curry that was supposed to be warmed in a chafing dish. Agnes Blaik would be beside herself long before you got to the list of wines, and during the long wait, before they completely lost hope of the lunch showing up, you could get them to play silly games, like that ridiculous one called ‘the Lord Mayor’s dinner-party,’ where everyone has to pick the name of a dish and do something pointless when it’s called out. In this case, they’d probably burst into tears when their dish is mentioned. It would be a delightful picnic.”

Mrs. Thackenbury was silent for a moment; she was probably making a mental list of the people she would like to invite to the Duke Humphrey picnic.  Presently she asked: “And that odious young man, Waldo Plubley, who is always coddling himself—have you thought of anything that one could do to him?”  Evidently she was beginning to see the possibilities of Nemesis Day.

Mrs. Thackenbury was quiet for a moment; she was likely making a mental list of the people she wanted to invite to the Duke Humphrey picnic. After a bit, she asked, “And what about that annoying young man, Waldo Plubley, who is always pampering himself—have you thought of anything we could do to him?” Clearly, she was starting to see the potential of Nemesis Day.

“If there was anything like a general observance of the festival,” said Clovis, “Waldo would be in such demand that you would have to bespeak him weeks beforehand, and even then, if there were an east wind blowing or a cloud or two in the sky he might be too careful of his precious self to come out.  It would be rather jolly if you could lure him into a hammock in the orchard, just near the spot where there is a wasps’ nest every summer.  A comfortable hammock on a warm afternoon would appeal to his indolent tastes, and then, when he was getting drowsy, a lighted fusee thrown into the nest would bring the wasps out in an indignant mass, and they would soon find a ‘home away from home’ on Waldo’s fat body.  It takes some doing to get out of a hammock in a hurry.”

“If there were a general celebration of the festival,” said Clovis, “Waldo would be so popular that you’d have to book him weeks in advance, and even then, if there was an east wind blowing or a few clouds in the sky, he might be too worried about his precious self to show up. It would be pretty amusing if you could tempt him into a hammock in the orchard, right near where the wasps’ nest is every summer. A cozy hammock on a warm afternoon would suit his lazy style, and then, when he was getting sleepy, tossing a lit firecracker into the nest would bring the wasps out in a furious swarm, and they’d quickly find a ‘home away from home’ on Waldo’s plump body. It takes a bit of effort to get out of a hammock quickly.”

“They might sting him to death,” protested Mrs. Thackenbury.

“They could sting him to death,” protested Mrs. Thackenbury.

“Waldo is one of those people who would be enormously improved by death,” said Clovis; “but if you didn’t want to go as far as that, you could have some wet straw ready to hand, and set it alight under the hammock at the same time that the fusee was thrown into the nest; the smoke would keep all but the most militant of the wasps just outside the stinging line, and as long as Waldo remained within its protection he would escape serious damage, and could be eventually restored to his mother, kippered all over and swollen in places, but still perfectly recognisable.”

“Waldo is one of those people who would be greatly improved by dying,” said Clovis; “but if you didn’t want to go that far, you could have some damp straw ready and light it under the hammock at the same time as you tossed the flare into the nest; the smoke would keep all but the most aggressive of the wasps just outside the stinging zone, and as long as Waldo stayed within that protection he wouldn't get seriously hurt, and could eventually be returned to his mother, smoked all over and swollen in spots, but still perfectly recognizable.”

“His mother would be my enemy for life,” said Mrs. Thackenbury.

“His mom would be my enemy for life,” said Mrs. Thackenbury.

“That would be one greeting less to exchange at Christmas,” said Clovis.

“That would be one less greeting to exchange at Christmas,” said Clovis.

THE DREAMER

It was the season of sales.  The august establishment of Walpurgis and Nettlepink had lowered its prices for an entire week as a concession to trade observances, much as an Arch-duchess might protestingly contract an attack of influenza for the unsatisfactory reason that influenza was locally prevalent.  Adela Chemping, who considered herself in some measure superior to the allurements of an ordinary bargain sale, made a point of attending the reduction week at Walpurgis and Nettlepink’s.

It was sale season. The prestigious store of Walpurgis and Nettlepink had lowered its prices for a whole week to honor the shopping tradition, similar to how an archduchess might reluctantly catch a cold for the unimpressive reason that colds were common in the area. Adela Chemping, who believed she was above the temptations of a typical bargain sale, made it a point to attend the discount week at Walpurgis and Nettlepink’s.

“I’m not a bargain hunter,” she said, “but I like to go where bargains are.”

“I’m not someone who looks for deals,” she said, “but I enjoy going where the deals are.”

Which showed that beneath her surface strength of character there flowed a gracious undercurrent of human weakness.

Which showed that underneath her strong personality, there was a kind and relatable side of human fragility.

With a view to providing herself with a male escort Mrs. Chemping had invited her youngest nephew to accompany her on the first day of the shopping expedition, throwing in the additional allurement of a cinematograph theatre and the prospect of light refreshment.  As Cyprian was not yet eighteen she hoped he might not have reached that stage in masculine development when parcel-carrying is looked on as a thing abhorrent.

To make her shopping trip more enjoyable, Mrs. Chemping invited her youngest nephew to join her on the first day, promising a movie and some snacks as extra incentives. Since Cyprian was still under eighteen, she hoped he hadn’t yet hit that point in growing up where carrying bags became something to avoid.

“Meet me just outside the floral department,” she wrote to him, “and don’t be a moment later than eleven.”

“Meet me right outside the flower department,” she texted him, “and don’t be a minute later than eleven.”

Cyprian was a boy who carried with him through early life the wondering look of a dreamer, the eyes of one who sees things that are not visible to ordinary mortals, and invests the commonplace things of this world with qualities unsuspected by plainer folk—the eyes of a poet or a house agent.  He was quietly dressed—that sartorial quietude which frequently accompanies early adolescence, and is usually attributed by novel-writers to the influence of a widowed mother.  His hair was brushed back in a smoothness as of ribbon seaweed and seamed with a narrow furrow that scarcely aimed at being a parting.  His aunt particularly noted this item of his toilet when they met at the appointed rendezvous, because he was standing waiting for her bareheaded.

Cyprian was a boy who carried a dreamer's look through his early life, with eyes that perceived things invisible to ordinary people and infused the mundane with qualities unnoticed by simpler folks—like the eyes of a poet or a real estate agent. He was dressed modestly—in that understated way often seen in early adolescence, which novelists typically attribute to a widowed mother’s influence. His hair was slicked back like smooth seaweed, marked by a slight wave that hardly tried to be a part. His aunt particularly noted this detail when they met at their agreed spot because he was waiting for her without a hat.

“Where is your hat?” she asked.

“Where’s your hat?” she asked.

“I didn’t bring one with me,” he replied.

“I didn’t bring one with me,” he said.

Adela Chemping was slightly scandalised.

Adela Chemping was a bit shocked.

“You are not going to be what they call a Nut, are you?” she inquired with some anxiety, partly with the idea that a Nut would be an extravagance which her sister’s small household would scarcely be justified in incurring, partly, perhaps, with the instinctive apprehension that a Nut, even in its embryo stage, would refuse to carry parcels.

“You're not going to be what they call a Nut, are you?” she asked nervously, partly because she thought a Nut would be an unnecessary luxury that her sister’s small household couldn’t really afford, and partly, maybe, because she had a gut feeling that a Nut, even in its early stage, would refuse to carry bags.

Cyprian looked at her with his wondering, dreamy eyes.

Cyprian looked at her with his curious, dreamy eyes.

“I didn’t bring a hat,” he said, “because it is such a nuisance when one is shopping; I mean it is so awkward if one meets anyone one knows and has to take one’s hat off when one’s hands are full of parcels.  If one hasn’t got a hat on one can’t take it off.”

“I didn’t bring a hat,” he said, “because it’s such a hassle when you’re shopping. I mean, it’s really awkward if you run into someone you know and have to take your hat off when your hands are full of parcels. If you don’t have a hat on, you can’t take it off.”

Mrs. Chemping sighed with great relief; her worst fear had been laid at rest.

Mrs. Chemping sighed with relief; her biggest fear had been put to rest.

“It is more orthodox to wear a hat,” she observed, and then turned her attention briskly to the business in hand.

“It’s more traditional to wear a hat,” she noted, and then quickly focused on the task at hand.

“We will go first to the table-linen counter,” she said, leading the way in that direction; “I should like to look at some napkins.”

“We'll head to the table-linen section first,” she said, guiding the way over there; “I’d like to check out some napkins.”

The wondering look deepened in Cyprian’s eyes as he followed his aunt; he belonged to a generation that is supposed to be over-fond of the rôle of mere spectator, but looking at napkins that one did not mean to buy was a pleasure beyond his comprehension.  Mrs. Chemping held one or two napkins up to the light and stared fixedly at them, as though she half expected to find some revolutionary cypher written on them in scarcely visible ink; then she suddenly broke away in the direction of the glassware department.

The curious look in Cyprian’s eyes grew as he followed his aunt. He was part of a generation often seen as overly fond of just watching, but the pleasure of looking at napkins he had no intention of buying was something he couldn't understand. Mrs. Chemping held one or two napkins up to the light and stared at them intently, as if she half-expected to find some secret message written on them in barely visible ink; then she abruptly moved toward the glassware department.

“Millicent asked me to get her a couple of decanters if there were any going really cheap,” she explained on the way, “and I really do want a salad bowl.  I can come back to the napkins later on.”

“Millicent asked me to grab a couple of decanters if there are any on sale,” she said on the way, “and I really want a salad bowl. I can come back for the napkins later.”

She handled and scrutinised a large number of decanters and a long series of salad bowls, and finally bought seven chrysanthemum vases.

She examined and looked closely at a bunch of decanters and a series of salad bowls, and eventually bought seven chrysanthemum vases.

“No one uses that kind of vase nowadays,” she informed Cyprian, “but they will do for presents next Christmas.”

“No one uses that kind of vase these days,” she told Cyprian, “but they’ll work for gifts next Christmas.”

Two sunshades that were marked down to a price that Mrs. Chemping considered absurdly cheap were added to her purchases.

Two sunshades that were on sale for a price that Mrs. Chemping thought was ridiculously cheap were added to her purchases.

“One of them will do for Ruth Colson; she is going out to the Malay States, and a sunshade will always be useful there.  And I must get her some thin writing paper.  It takes up no room in one’s baggage.”

"One of them will be perfect for Ruth Colson; she's heading to the Malay States, and a sunshade will definitely come in handy there. And I need to get her some lightweight writing paper. It doesn’t take up much space in your luggage."

Mrs. Chemping bought stacks of writing paper; it was so cheap, and it went so flat in a trunk or portmanteau.  She also bought a few envelopes—envelopes somehow seemed rather an extragavance compared with notepaper.

Mrs. Chemping bought piles of writing paper; it was so inexpensive, and it fit so neatly in a suitcase or travel bag. She also got a few envelopes—envelopes felt a bit extravagant compared to notepaper.

“Do you think Ruth will like blue or grey paper?” she asked Cyprian.

“Do you think Ruth will prefer blue or grey paper?” she asked Cyprian.

“Grey,” said Cyprian, who had never met the lady in question.

“Grey,” said Cyprian, who had never met the woman in question.

“Have you any mauve notepaper of this quality?” Adela asked the assistant.

“Do you have any mauve notepaper like this?” Adela asked the assistant.

“We haven’t any mauve,” said the assistant, “but we’ve two shades of green and a darker shade of grey.”

“We don’t have any mauve,” said the assistant, “but we have two shades of green and a darker shade of gray.”

Mrs. Chemping inspected the greens and the darker grey, and chose the blue.

Mrs. Chemping looked over the greens and the darker gray, and picked the blue.

“Now we can have some lunch,” she said.

“Now we can have some lunch,” she said.

Cyprian behaved in an exemplary fashion in the refreshment department, and cheerfully accepted a fish cake and a mince pie and a small cup of coffee as adequate restoratives after two hours of concentrated shopping.  He was adamant, however, in resisting his aunt’s suggestion that a hat should be bought for him at the counter where men’s headwear was being disposed of at temptingly reduced prices.

Cyprian acted perfectly in the snack area, happily accepting a fish cake, a mince pie, and a small cup of coffee as enough to recharge after two hours of intense shopping. He was, however, very firm in rejecting his aunt's suggestion that they buy him a hat from the counter where men's hats were being sold at enticingly low prices.

“I’ve got as many hats as I want at home,” he said, “and besides, it rumples one’s hair so, trying them on.”

“I have as many hats as I want at home,” he said, “and besides, trying them on messes up your hair.”

Perhaps he was going to develop into a Nut after all.  It was a disquieting symptom that he left all the parcels in charge of the cloak-room attendant.

Perhaps he was going to turn into a nut after all. It was a troubling sign that he left all the packages with the cloakroom attendant.

“We shall be getting more parcels presently,” he said, “so we need not collect these till we have finished our shopping.”

“We'll be getting more packages soon,” he said, “so we don't need to pick these up until we've finished our shopping.”

His aunt was doubtfully appeased; some of the pleasure and excitement of a shopping expedition seemed to evaporate when one was deprived of immediate personal contact with one’s purchases.

His aunt was somewhat reassured; some of the joy and thrill of a shopping trip seemed to fade when you couldn't immediately interact with your purchases.

“I’m going to look at those napkins again,” she said, as they descended the stairs to the ground floor.  “You need not come,” she added, as the dreaming look in the boy’s eyes changed for a moment into one of mute protest, “you can meet me afterwards in the cutlery department; I’ve just remembered that I haven’t a corkscrew in the house that can be depended on.”

“I’m going to check out those napkins again,” she said as they walked down the stairs to the ground floor. “You don’t have to come,” she added, noticing the boy’s dreamy expression shift for a moment to one of silent protest. “You can meet me later in the cutlery section; I just remembered that I don’t have a reliable corkscrew at home.”

Cyprian was not to be found in the cutlery department when his aunt in due course arrived there, but in the crush and bustle of anxious shoppers and busy attendants it was an easy matter to miss anyone.  It was in the leather goods department some quarter of an hour later that Adela Chemping caught sight of her nephew, separated from her by a rampart of suit-cases and portmanteaux and hemmed in by the jostling crush of human beings that now invaded every corner of the great shopping emporium.  She was just in time to witness a pardonable but rather embarrassing mistake on the part of a lady who had wriggled her way with unstayable determination towards the bareheaded Cyprian, and was now breathlessly demanding the sale price of a handbag which had taken her fancy.

Cyprian was missing from the cutlery department when his aunt eventually arrived, but with so many anxious shoppers and busy staff around, it was easy to overlook anyone. It was about fifteen minutes later in the leather goods section that Adela Chemping finally spotted her nephew, separated from her by a wall of suitcases and bags and surrounded by the jostling crowd that filled every corner of the giant store. Just in time, she saw a forgivable but somewhat awkward mistake by a lady who had pushed her way determinedly toward the bare-headed Cyprian and was now breathlessly asking for the price of a handbag that had caught her eye.

“There now,” exclaimed Adela to herself, “she takes him for one of the shop assistants because he hasn’t got a hat on.  I wonder it hasn’t happened before.”

“There now,” Adela said to herself, “she thinks he’s one of the shop assistants because he isn’t wearing a hat. I’m surprised this hasn’t happened before.”

Perhaps it had.  Cyprian, at any rate, seemed neither startled nor embarrassed by the error into which the good lady had fallen.  Examining the ticket on the bag, he announced in a clear, dispassionate voice:

Perhaps it had. Cyprian, in any case, didn't seem surprised or embarrassed by the mistake the kind lady had made. Looking at the ticket on the bag, he spoke in a clear, calm voice:

“Black seal, thirty-four shillings, marked down to twenty-eight.  As a matter of fact, we are clearing them out at a special reduction price of twenty-six shillings.  They are going off rather fast.”

“Black seal, thirty-four shillings, marked down to twenty-eight. Actually, we’re clearing them out at a special sale price of twenty-six shillings. They’re selling quickly.”

“I’ll take it,” said the lady, eagerly digging some coins out of her purse.

“I’ll take it,” said the woman, excitedly pulling some coins out of her purse.

“Will you take it as it is?” asked Cyprian; “it will be a matter of a few minutes to get it wrapped up, there is such a crush.”

“Are you going to take it as it is?” asked Cyprian; “it will only take a few minutes to get it wrapped up, there’s such a crowd.”

“Never mind, I’ll take it as it is,” said the purchaser, clutching her treasure and counting the money into Cyprian’s palm.

“Never mind, I’ll take it as it is,” said the buyer, holding onto her treasure and counting the money into Cyprian’s hand.

Several kind strangers helped Adela into the open air.

Several kind strangers helped Adela into the fresh air.

“It’s the crush and the heat,” said one sympathiser to another; “it’s enough to turn anyone giddy.”

“It’s the crowd and the heat,” said one sympathizer to another; “it’s enough to make anyone dizzy.”

When she next came across Cyprian he was standing in the crowd that pushed and jostled around the counters of the book department.  The dream look was deeper than ever in his eyes.  He had just sold two books of devotion to an elderly Canon.

When she next saw Cyprian, he was standing in the crowd that was pushing and shoving around the counters of the book section. The dreamy look in his eyes was more intense than ever. He had just sold two devotional books to an elderly Canon.

THE QUINCE TREE

“I’ve just been to see old Betsy Mullen,” announced Vera to her aunt, Mrs. Bebberly Cumble; “she seems in rather a bad way about her rent.  She owes about fifteen weeks of it, and says she doesn’t know where any of it is to come from.”

“I just visited old Betsy Mullen,” Vera told her aunt, Mrs. Bebberly Cumble. “She seems to be in a pretty rough spot with her rent. She owes about fifteen weeks' worth and says she has no idea how she’s going to pay it.”

“Betsy Mullen always is in difficulties with her rent, and the more people help her with it the less she troubles about it,” said the aunt.  “I certainly am not going to assist her any more.  The fact is, she will have to go into a smaller and cheaper cottage; there are several to be had at the other end of the village for half the rent that she is paying, or supposed to be paying, now.  I told her a year ago that she ought to move.”

“Betsy Mullen is always having trouble with her rent, and the more people try to help her, the less she cares about it,” said the aunt. “I definitely won’t be helping her anymore. The truth is, she’ll need to move to a smaller and cheaper cottage; there are several available at the other end of the village for half the rent she’s paying, or is supposed to be paying, now. I told her a year ago that she should move.”

“But she wouldn’t get such a nice garden anywhere else,” protested Vera, “and there’s such a jolly quince tree in the corner.  I don’t suppose there’s another quince tree in the whole parish.  And she never makes any quince jam; I think to have a quince tree and not to make quince jam shows such strength of character.  Oh, she can’t possibly move away from that garden.”

“But she wouldn’t find such a nice garden anywhere else,” Vera argued. “And there’s such a cheerful quince tree in the corner. I doubt there’s another quince tree in the whole area. And she never makes any quince jam; I think having a quince tree and not making quince jam shows incredible strength of character. Oh, she can’t possibly leave that garden.”

“When one is sixteen,” said Mrs. Bebberly Cumble severely, “one talks of things being impossible which are merely uncongenial.  It is not only possible but it is desirable that Betsy Mullen should move into smaller quarters; she has scarcely enough furniture to fill that big cottage.”

“When someone is sixteen,” Mrs. Bebberly Cumble said sternly, “they talk about things being impossible that are actually just undesirable. It’s not only possible but also a good idea for Betsy Mullen to move into a smaller place; she hardly has enough furniture to fill that large cottage.”

“As far as value goes,” said Vera after a short pause, “there is more in Betsy’s cottage than in any other house for miles round.”

“As far as value goes,” Vera said after a brief pause, “there’s more in Betsy’s cottage than in any other house for miles around.”

“Nonsense,” said the aunt; “she parted with whatever old china ware she had long ago.”

“Nonsense,” said the aunt; “she got rid of whatever old china she had a long time ago.”

“I’m not talking about anything that belongs to Betsy herself,” said Vera darkly; “but, of course, you don’t know what I know, and I don’t suppose I ought to tell you.”

“I’m not talking about anything that belongs to Betsy herself,” Vera said darkly; “but, of course, you don’t know what I know, and I guess I shouldn’t tell you.”

“You must tell me at once,” exclaimed the aunt, her senses leaping into alertness like those of a terrier suddenly exchanging a bored drowsiness for the lively anticipation of an immediate rat hunt.

“You need to tell me right now,” the aunt exclaimed, her senses jumping into action like a terrier that suddenly shakes off boredom and gets excited for an immediate rat hunt.

“I’m perfectly certain that I oughtn’t to tell you anything about it,” said Vera, “but, then, I often do things that I oughtn’t to do.”

“I’m absolutely sure I shouldn’t tell you anything about it,” Vera said, “but then again, I often do things I really shouldn’t do.”

“I should be the last person to suggest that you should do anything that you ought not to do to—” began Mrs. Bebberly Cumble impressively.

“I should be the last person to suggest that you do anything you shouldn't do—” began Mrs. Bebberly Cumble impressively.

“And I am always swayed by the last person who speaks to me,” admitted Vera, “so I’ll do what I ought not to do and tell you.”

“And I always get influenced by whoever talks to me last,” Vera admitted, “so I’ll do what I really shouldn’t do and tell you.”

Mrs. Bebberley Cumble thrust a very pardonable sense of exasperation into the background of her mind and demanded impatiently:

Mrs. Bebberley Cumble pushed her understandable frustration aside and impatiently demanded:

“What is there in Betsy Mullen’s cottage that you are making such a fuss about?”

“What’s so special about Betsy Mullen’s cottage that you’re making such a big deal out of?”

“It’s hardly fair to say that I’ve made a fuss about it,” said Vera; “this is the first time I’ve mentioned the matter, but there’s been no end of trouble and mystery and newspaper speculation about it.  It’s rather amusing to think of the columns of conjecture in the Press and the police and detectives hunting about everywhere at home and abroad, and all the while that innocent-looking little cottage has held the secret.”

“It’s really unfair to say that I’ve made a big deal out of it,” Vera said. “This is the first time I’ve brought it up, but there’s been endless trouble, mystery, and speculation in the newspapers about it. It’s kind of funny to think about all the columns of guesses in the press and the police and detectives searching everywhere, both at home and abroad, while that innocent-looking little cottage has been hiding the secret all along.”

“You don’t mean to say it’s the Louvre picture, La Something or other, the woman with the smile, that disappeared about two years ago?” exclaimed the aunt with rising excitement.

“You can’t be talking about that Louvre painting, La Something or other, the lady with the smile, that went missing about two years ago?” the aunt exclaimed, her excitement growing.

“Oh no, not that,” said Vera, “but something quite as important and just as mysterious—if anything, rather more scandalous.”

“Oh no, not that,” Vera said, “but something just as important and just as mysterious—if anything, even more scandalous.”

“Not the Dublin—?”

“Not the Dublin—?”

Vera nodded.

Vera agreed.

“The whole jolly lot of them.”

“The entire cheerful group of them.”

“In Betsy’s cottage?  Incredible!”

"In Betsy's cottage? Amazing!"

“Of course Betsy hasn’t an idea as to what they are,” said Vera; “she just knows that they are something valuable and that she must keep quiet about them.  I found out quite by accident what they were and how they came to be there.  You see, the people who had them were at their wits’ end to know where to stow them away for safe keeping, and some one who was motoring through the village was struck by the snug loneliness of the cottage and thought it would be just the thing.  Mrs. Lamper arranged the matter with Betsy and smuggled the things in.”

"Of course, Betsy has no idea what they are," said Vera; "she just knows they’re something valuable and that she needs to stay quiet about them. I found out quite by accident what they were and how they ended up there. You see, the people who had them were completely stressed about finding a safe place to store them, and someone driving through the village was captivated by the cozy solitude of the cottage and thought it would be perfect. Mrs. Lamper worked things out with Betsy and sneaked the items in."

“Mrs. Lamper?”

“Ms. Lamper?”

“Yes; she does a lot of district visiting, you know.”

“Yes; she does a lot of visiting in the neighborhood, you know.”

“I am quite aware that she takes soup and flannel and improving literature to the poorer cottagers,” said Mrs. Bebberly Cumble, “but that is hardly the same sort of thing as disposing of stolen goods, and she must have known something about their history; anyone who reads the papers, even casually, must have been aware of the theft, and I should think the things were not hard to recognise.  Mrs. Lamper has always had the reputation of being a very conscientious woman.”

“I know she brings soup, warm clothing, and uplifting books to the poorer villagers,” said Mrs. Bebberly Cumble, “but that’s not the same as dealing in stolen property, and she must have known something about their background; anyone who reads the news, even just a little, would have heard about the theft, and I would assume the items weren’t hard to identify. Mrs. Lamper has always had a reputation for being a very responsible woman.”

“Of course she was screening some one else,” said Vera.  “A remarkable feature of the affair is the extraordinary number of quite respectable people who have involved themselves in its meshes by trying to shield others.  You would be really astonished if you knew some of the names of the individuals mixed up in it, and I don’t suppose a tithe of them know who the original culprits were; and now I’ve got you entangled in the mess by letting you into the secret of the cottage.”

“Of course she was checking on someone else,” Vera said. “One amazing thing about this situation is the surprising number of pretty respectable people who have gotten caught up in it by trying to protect others. You would be really shocked if you knew some of the names of those involved, and I doubt that even a fraction of them know who the original wrongdoers were; and now I’ve dragged you into the mess by sharing the secret of the cottage.”

“You most certainly have not entangled me,” said Mrs. Bebberly Cumble indignantly.  “I have no intention of shielding anybody.  The police must know about it at once; a theft is a theft, whoever is involved.  If respectable people choose to turn themselves into receivers and disposers of stolen goods, well, they’ve ceased to be respectable, that’s all.  I shall telephone immediately—”

“You definitely haven’t caught me in anything,” Mrs. Bebberly Cumble said indignantly. “I have no plans to protect anyone. The police need to know about this right away; a theft is a theft, no matter who’s involved. If respectable people decide to become receivers and sellers of stolen goods, then they’re no longer respectable, that’s for sure. I’m going to call them right now—”

“Oh, aunt,” said Vera reproachfully, “it would break the poor Canon’s heart if Cuthbert were to be involved in a scandal of this sort.  You know it would.”

“Oh, aunt,” Vera said with disapproval, “it would break the poor Canon’s heart if Cuthbert got mixed up in a scandal like this. You know it would.”

“Cuthbert involved!  How can you say such things when you know how much we all think of him?”

“Cuthbert involved! How can you say that when you know how much we all care about him?”

“Of course I know you think a lot of him, and that he’s engaged to marry Beatrice, and that it will be a frightfully good match, and that he’s your ideal of what a son-in-law ought to be.  All the same, it was Cuthbert’s idea to stow the things away in the cottage, and it was his motor that brought them.  He was only doing it to help his friend Pegginson, you know—the Quaker man, who is always agitating for a smaller Navy.  I forget how he got involved in it.  I warned you that there were lots of quite respectable people mixed up in it, didn’t I?  That’s what I meant when I said it would be impossible for old Betsy to leave the cottage; the things take up a good bit of room, and she couldn’t go carrying them about with her other goods and chattels without attracting notice.  Of course if she were to fall ill and die it would be equally unfortunate.  Her mother lived to be over ninety, she tells me, so with due care and an absence of worry she ought to last for another dozen years at least.  By that time perhaps some other arrangements will have been made for disposing of the wretched things.”

“Of course, I get that you think highly of him, that he’s set to marry Beatrice, that it's an excellent match, and that he’s exactly the kind of son-in-law you envision. Still, it was Cuthbert’s idea to hide the stuff away in the cottage, and it was his car that brought it. He was just helping his friend Pegginson, you know—the Quaker guy who’s always pushing for a smaller Navy. I can't remember how he got mixed up in this. I warned you that there were plenty of perfectly respectable people involved, didn’t I? That’s what I meant when I said it would be impossible for old Betsy to leave the cottage; the stuff takes up a lot of space, and she can’t just carry it around with her other belongings without drawing attention. Of course, if she were to get sick and die, that would be unfortunate too. Her mother lived to be over ninety, she tells me, so with proper care and no stress, she should last at least another dozen years. By then, hopefully, they'll have figured out a way to get rid of the wretched things.”

“I shall speak to Cuthbert about it—after the wedding,” said Mrs. Bebberly Cumble.

“I'll talk to Cuthbert about it—after the wedding,” said Mrs. Bebberly Cumble.

“The wedding isn’t till next year,” said Vera, in recounting the story to her best girl friend, “and meanwhile old Betsy is living rent free, with soup twice a week and my aunt’s doctor to see her whenever she has a finger ache.”

“The wedding isn’t until next year,” Vera said as she shared the story with her best friend, “and in the meantime, old Betsy is living rent-free, getting soup twice a week and having my aunt’s doctor come to see her whenever she has a sore finger.”

“But how on earth did you get to know about it all?” asked her friend, in admiring wonder.

“But how on earth did you find out about all this?” asked her friend, in amazed wonder.

“It was a mystery—” said Vera.

“It was a mystery—” said Vera.

“Of course it was a mystery, a mystery that baffled everybody.  What beats me is how you found out—”

“Of course it was a mystery, a mystery that confused everyone. What surprises me is how you figured it out—”

“Oh, about the jewels?  I invented that part,” explained Vera; “I mean the mystery was where old Betsy’s arrears of rent were to come from; and she would have hated leaving that jolly quince tree.”

“Oh, about the jewels? I made that part up,” Vera explained; “I mean the mystery was where old Betsy’s back rent was going to come from; and she would have despised leaving that lovely quince tree.”

THE FORBIDDEN BUZZARDS

“Is matchmaking at all in your line?”

"Are you into matchmaking at all?"

Hugo Peterby asked the question with a certain amount of personal interest.

Hugo Peterby asked the question with a level of personal curiosity.

“I don’t specialise in it,” said Clovis; “it’s all right while you’re doing it, but the after-effects are sometimes so disconcerting—the mute reproachful looks of the people you’ve aided and abetted in matrimonial experiments.  It’s as bad as selling a man a horse with half a dozen latent vices and watching him discover them piecemeal in the course of the hunting season.  I suppose you’re thinking of the Coulterneb girl.  She’s certainly jolly, and quite all right as far as looks go, and I believe a certain amount of money adheres to her.  What I don’t see is how you will ever manage to propose to her.  In all the time I’ve known her I don’t remember her to have stopped talking for three consecutive minutes.  You’ll have to race her six times round the grass paddock for a bet, and then blurt your proposal out before she’s got her wind back.  The paddock is laid up for hay, but if you’re really in love with her you won’t let a consideration of that sort stop you, especially as it’s not your hay.”

“I don’t specialize in it,” Clovis said. “It’s fine while you’re in the moment, but the aftermath can be really uncomfortable—the silent, reproachful looks from the people you’ve helped in their marriage dramas. It’s just like selling someone a horse with a bunch of hidden issues and then watching them figure them out one by one during the hunting season. I guess you’re thinking about the Coulterneb girl. She’s definitely fun and looks great, and I hear she has some money too. What I can’t figure out is how you’re actually going to propose to her. In all the time I’ve known her, I don’t recall her ever stopping talking for even three minutes straight. You’ll have to race her six times around the grass paddock for a bet, and then throw out your proposal before she has a chance to catch her breath. The paddock is set aside for hay, but if you really love her, you won’t let something like that hold you back, especially since it’s not your hay.”

“I think I could manage the proposing part right enough,” said Hugo, “if I could count on being left alone with her for four or five hours.  The trouble is that I’m not likely to get anything like that amount of grace.  That fellow Lanner is showing signs of interesting himself in the same quarter.  He’s quite heartbreakingly rich and is rather a swell in his way; in fact, our hostess is obviously a bit flattered at having him here.  If she gets wind of the fact that he’s inclined to be attracted by Betty Coulterneb she’ll think it a splendid match and throw them into each other’s arms all day long, and then where will my opportunities come in?  My one anxiety is to keep him out of the girl’s way as much as possible, and if you could help me—”

“I think I could handle the proposing part just fine,” said Hugo, “if I could count on being alone with her for four or five hours. The problem is that I’m probably not going to get that much time. That guy Lanner seems to be interested in the same girl. He’s incredibly rich and pretty much a big deal; our hostess is obviously a bit flattered to have him around. If she finds out he’s into Betty Coulterneb, she’ll see it as a great match and will probably try to set them up all day long, which means I won’t get any chances. My main worry is keeping him away from the girl as much as possible, and if you could help me—”

“If you want me to trot Lanner round the countryside, inspecting alleged Roman remains and studying local methods of bee culture and crop raising, I’m afraid I can’t oblige you,” said Clovis.  “You see, he’s taken something like an aversion to me since the other night in the smoking-room.”

“If you want me to take Lanner around the countryside, checking out supposed Roman ruins and looking into local beekeeping and farming practices, I’m afraid I can’t help you,” Clovis said. “You see, he’s developed something like a dislike for me since that night in the smoking room.”

“What happened in the smoking-room?”

“What happened in the lounge?”

“He trotted out some well-worn chestnut as the latest thing in good stories, and I remarked, quite innocently, that I never could remember whether it was George II. or James II. who was so fond of that particular story, and now he regards me with politely-draped dislike.  I’ll do my best for you, if the opportunity arises, but it will have to be in a roundabout, impersonal manner.”

“He brought up some old cliché as if it were the latest trend in great stories, and I casually mentioned that I could never remember whether it was George II or James II who liked that particular story so much, and now he looks at me with polite disdain. I’ll try my best for you if the chance comes up, but it’ll have to be in a roundabout, impersonal way.”

* * * * *

Understood. Please provide the text for modernization.

“It’s so nice having Mr. Lanner here,” confided Mrs. Olston to Clovis the next afternoon; “he’s always been engaged when I’ve asked him before.  Such a nice man; he really ought to be married to some nice girl.  Between you and me, I have an idea that he came down here for a certain reason.”

“It’s great having Mr. Lanner here,” Mrs. Olston told Clovis the next afternoon. “He’s always been busy when I’ve asked him before. Such a nice guy; he really should be married to a lovely girl. Just between us, I have a feeling he came down here for a specific reason.”

“I’ve had much the same idea,” said Clovis, lowering his voice; “in fact, I’m almost certain of it.”

“I’ve had a similar idea,” said Clovis, lowering his voice. “In fact, I’m pretty sure of it.”

“You mean he’s attracted by—” began Mrs. Olston eagerly.

“You mean he likes—” began Mrs. Olston eagerly.

“I mean he’s here for what he can get,” said Clovis.

“I mean he’s here for what he can gain,” said Clovis.

“For what he can get?” said the hostess with a touch of indignation in her voice; “what do you mean?  He’s a very rich man.  What should he want to get here?”

“For what he can get?” said the hostess with a hint of irritation in her voice. “What do you mean? He’s a very wealthy man. What could he possibly want here?”

“He has one ruling passion,” said Clovis, “and there’s something he can get here that is not to be had for love nor for money anywhere else in the country, as far as I know.”

“He has one main passion,” said Clovis, “and there’s something he can get here that you can’t find for love or money anywhere else in the country, as far as I know.”

“But what?  Whatever do you mean?  What is his ruling passion?”

“But what? What do you mean? What is his main desire?”

“Egg-collecting,” said Clovis.  “He has agents all over the world getting rare eggs for him, and his collection is one of the finest in Europe; but his great ambition is to collect his treasures personally.  He stops at no expense nor trouble to achieve that end.”

“Egg-collecting,” Clovis said. “He has agents around the globe hunting for rare eggs for him, and his collection is one of the best in Europe; but his biggest goal is to collect his treasures himself. He spares no expense or effort to make that happen.”

“Good heavens!  The buzzards, the rough-legged buzzards!” exclaimed Mrs. Olston; “you don’t think he’s going to raid their nest?”

“Good heavens! The buzzards, the rough-legged buzzards!” exclaimed Mrs. Olston; “you don’t think he’s going to raid their nest?”

“What do you think yourself?” asked Clovis; “the only pair of rough-legged buzzards known to breed in this country are nesting in your woods.  Very few people know about them, but as a member of the league for protecting rare birds that information would be at his disposal.  I came down in the train with him, and I noticed that a bulky volume of Dresser’s ‘Birds of Europe’ was one of the requisites that he had packed in his travelling-kit.  It was the volume dealing with short-winged hawks and buzzards.”

“What do you think you’re doing?” asked Clovis. “The only pair of rough-legged buzzards known to breed in this country are nesting in your woods. Very few people know about them, but as a member of the league for protecting rare birds, you’d have that information at your fingertips. I traveled down on the train with him, and I noticed that one of the bulky books he packed in his travel kit was Dresser’s ‘Birds of Europe.’ It was the volume that covers short-winged hawks and buzzards.”

Clovis believed that if a lie was worth telling it was worth telling well.

Clovis thought that if a lie was worth telling, it was worth telling effectively.

“This is appalling,” said Mrs. Olston; “my husband would never forgive me if anything happened to those birds.  They’ve been seen about the woods for the last year or two, but this is the first time they’ve nested.  As you say, they are almost the only pair known to be breeding in the whole of Great Britain; and now their nest is going to be harried by a guest staying under my roof.  I must do something to stop it.  Do you think if I appealed to him—”

“This is outrageous,” said Mrs. Olston. “My husband would never forgive me if anything happened to those birds. They’ve been spotted in the woods for the last year or two, but this is the first time they’ve nested. As you mentioned, they are almost the only pair known to be breeding in all of Great Britain; and now their nest is going to be disturbed by a guest staying in my home. I have to do something to stop it. Do you think if I talked to him—”

Clovis laughed.

Clovis chuckled.

“There is a story going about, which I fancy is true in most of its details, of something that happened not long ago somewhere on the coast of the Sea of Marmora, in which our friend had a hand.  A Syrian nightjar, or some such bird, was known to be breeding in the olive gardens of a rich Armenian, who for some reason or other wouldn’t allow Lanner to go in and take the eggs, though he offered cash down for the permission.  The Armenian was found beaten nearly to death a day or two later, and his fences levelled.  It was assumed to be a case of Mussulman aggression, and noted as such in all the Consular reports, but the eggs are in the Lanner collection.  No, I don’t think I should appeal to his better feelings if I were you.”

“There’s a story going around that I think is mostly true about something that happened not long ago somewhere on the coast of the Sea of Marmora, involving our friend. A Syrian nightjar, or a similar bird, was known to be nesting in the olive gardens of a wealthy Armenian, who for some reason wouldn’t let Lanner go in and take the eggs, even though he offered cash on the spot for permission. The Armenian was found beaten almost to death a day or two later, and his fences were knocked down. It was assumed to be a case of Muslim aggression, and it was noted as such in all the Consular reports, but the eggs are in the Lanner collection. No, I don’t think you should try to appeal to his better feelings.”

“I must do something,” said Mrs. Olston tearfully; “my husband’s parting words when he went off to Norway were an injunction to see that those birds were not disturbed, and he’s asked about them every time he’s written.  Do suggest something.”

“I need to do something,” Mrs. Olston said tearfully; “my husband’s last words before he left for Norway were a request to make sure those birds weren’t disturbed, and he’s asked about them every time he’s written. Please suggest something.”

“I was going to suggest picketing,” said Clovis.

“I was thinking about suggesting a picket,” Clovis said.

“Picketing!  You mean setting guards round the birds?”

“Picketing! You mean putting up guards around the birds?”

“No; round Lanner.  He can’t find his way through those woods by night, and you could arrange that you or Evelyn or Jack or the German governess should be by his side in relays all day long.  A fellow guest he could get rid of, but he couldn’t very well shake off members of the household, and even the most determined collector would hardly go climbing after forbidden buzzards’ eggs with a German governess hanging round his neck, so to speak.”

“No, round Lanner. He won't be able to navigate those woods at night, and you could make sure that you, Evelyn, Jack, or the German governess could be with him in shifts all day long. A fellow guest he could dismiss, but he wouldn’t be able to easily get rid of household members, and even the most determined collector wouldn’t really go climbing after forbidden buzzards' eggs with a German governess trailing behind him, so to speak.”

Lanner, who had been lazily watching for an opportunity for prosecuting his courtship of the Coulterneb girl, found presently that his chances of getting her to himself for ten minutes even were non-existent.  If the girl was ever alone he never was.  His hostess had changed suddenly, as far as he was concerned, from the desirable type that lets her guests do nothing in the way that best pleases them, to the sort that drags them over the ground like so many harrows.  She showed him the herb garden and the greenhouses, the village church, some water-colour sketches that her sister had done in Corsica, and the place where it was hoped that celery would grow later in the year.

Lanner, who had been idly looking for a chance to pursue his interest in the Coulterneb girl, soon realized that he had no chance of getting her alone for even ten minutes. Whenever the girl was by herself, he was never around. His hostess had suddenly shifted from the kind of person who lets her guests do whatever makes them happy to someone who drags them around like a chore. She took him to see the herb garden and the greenhouses, the village church, some watercolor paintings her sister had done in Corsica, and the spot where they hoped celery would grow later in the year.

He was shown all the Aylesbury ducklings and the row of wooden hives where there would have been bees if there had not been bee disease.  He was also taken to the end of a long lane and shown a distant mound whereon local tradition reported that the Danes had once pitched a camp.  And when his hostess had to desert him temporarily for other duties he would find Evelyn walking solemnly by his side.  Evelyn was fourteen and talked chiefly about good and evil, and of how much one might accomplish in the way of regenerating the world if one was thoroughly determined to do one’s utmost.  It was generally rather a relief when she was displaced by Jack, who was nine years old, and talked exclusively about the Balkan War without throwing any fresh light on its political or military history.  The German governess told Lanner more about Schiller than he had ever heard in his life about any one person; it was perhaps his own fault for having told her that he was not interested in Goethe.  When the governess went off picket duty the hostess was again on hand with a not-to-be-gainsaid invitation to visit the cottage of an old woman who remembered Charles James Fox; the woman had been dead for two or three years, but the cottage was still there.  Lanner was called back to town earlier than he had originally intended.

He was shown all the Aylesbury ducklings and the row of wooden hives where there would have been bees if it weren't for bee disease. He was also taken to the end of a long lane and shown a distant mound where local tradition said the Danes once set up camp. When his hostess had to leave him temporarily for other duties, he found Evelyn walking solemnly by his side. Evelyn was fourteen and mostly talked about good and evil, and how much one could achieve in regenerating the world if they were truly determined to do their best. It was usually a relief when she was replaced by Jack, who was nine years old and only talked about the Balkan War without shedding any new light on its political or military history. The German governess told Lanner more about Schiller than he had ever heard about any one person; it was probably his own fault for mentioning that he wasn't interested in Goethe. When the governess went off duty, the hostess was back with an irresistible invitation to visit the cottage of an old woman who remembered Charles James Fox; the woman had been dead for two or three years, but the cottage was still standing. Lanner was called back to town earlier than he had originally planned.

Hugo did not bring off his affair with Betty Coulterneb.  Whether she refused him or whether, as was more generally supposed, he did not get a chance of saying three consecutive words, has never been exactly ascertained.  Anyhow, she is still the jolly Coulterneb girl.

Hugo didn’t succeed in his relationship with Betty Coulterneb. Whether she turned him down or, as most people believed, he never even got the chance to say three words in a row, has never been clearly determined. Anyway, she’s still the cheerful Coulterneb girl.

The buzzards successfully reared two young ones, which were shot by a local hairdresser.

The buzzards successfully raised two chicks, which were shot by a local hairdresser.

THE STAKE

“Ronnie is a great trial to me,” said Mrs. Attray plaintively.  “Only eighteen years old last February and already a confirmed gambler.  I am sure I don’t know where he inherits it from; his father never touched cards, and you know how little I play—a game of bridge on Wednesday afternoons in the winter, for three-pence a hundred, and even that I shouldn’t do if it wasn’t that Edith always wants a fourth and would be certain to ask that detestable Jenkinham woman if she couldn’t get me.  I would much rather sit and talk any day than play bridge; cards are such a waste of time, I think.  But as to Ronnie, bridge and baccarat and poker-patience are positively all that he thinks about.  Of course I’ve done my best to stop it; I’ve asked the Norridrums not to let him play cards when he’s over there, but you might as well ask the Atlantic Ocean to keep quiet for a crossing as expect them to bother about a mother’s natural anxieties.”

“Ronnie is really trying my patience,” Mrs. Attray said sadly. “He just turned eighteen last February and he’s already a serious gambler. I have no idea where he gets it from; his father never played cards, and you know how rarely I do—only a game of bridge on Wednesday afternoons in the winter, for three pence a hand, and even that I wouldn’t do if it weren’t for Edith always wanting a fourth player and definitely asking that unbearable Jenkinham woman if she couldn’t get me. I would much rather sit and chat any day than play bridge; I think cards are such a waste of time. But Ronnie? Bridge, baccarat, and poker are literally all he thinks about. Of course I’ve tried my best to stop it; I’ve asked the Norridrums not to let him play cards when he’s over there, but it’s like asking the Atlantic Ocean to be calm during a crossing to expect them to care about a mother’s real concerns.”

“Why do you let him go there?” asked Eleanor Saxelby.

“Why do you let him go there?” asked Eleanor Saxelby.

“My dear,” said Mrs. Attray, “I don’t want to offend them.  After all, they are my landlords and I have to look to them for anything I want done about the place; they were very accommodating about the new roof for the orchid house.  And they lend me one of their cars when mine is out of order; you know how often it gets out of order.”

“My dear,” said Mrs. Attray, “I don’t want to upset them. After all, they’re my landlords, and I rely on them for anything I need done around here; they were really helpful with the new roof for the orchid house. And they let me use one of their cars when mine is broken; you know how often that happens.”

“I don’t know how often,” said Eleanor, “but it must happen very frequently.  Whenever I want you to take me anywhere in your car I am always told that there is something wrong with it, or else that the chauffeur has got neuralgia and you don’t like to ask him to go out.”

“I don’t know how often,” said Eleanor, “but it must happen a lot. Whenever I ask you to drive me anywhere in your car, I’m always told there’s something wrong with it, or that the chauffeur has neuralgia and you don’t want to ask him to go out.”

“He suffers quite a lot from neuralgia,” said Mrs. Attray hastily.  “Anyhow,” she continued, “you can understand that I don’t want to offend the Norridrums.  Their household is the most rackety one in the county, and I believe no one ever knows to an hour or two when any particular meal will appear on the table or what it will consist of when it does appear.”

“He's in a lot of pain from nerve pain,” Mrs. Attray said quickly. “Anyway,” she continued, “you can see why I don't want to upset the Norridrums. Their household is the most chaotic in the county, and I think no one ever knows exactly when any meal will be served or what it will actually be when it finally is.”

Eleanor Saxelby shuddered.  She liked her meals to be of regular occurrence and assured proportions.

Eleanor Saxelby shivered. She preferred her meals to happen regularly and in consistent portions.

“Still,” pursued Mrs. Attray, “whatever their own home life may be, as landlords and neighbours they are considerate and obliging, so I don’t want to quarrel with them.  Besides, if Ronnie didn’t play cards there he’d be playing somewhere else.”

“Still,” continued Mrs. Attray, “no matter what their home life is like, as landlords and neighbors they are thoughtful and helpful, so I don’t want to argue with them. Besides, if Ronnie didn’t play cards there, he’d just be playing somewhere else.”

“Not if you were firm with him,” said Eleanor “I believe in being firm.”

“Not if you were tough with him,” said Eleanor. “I believe in being tough.”

“Firm?  I am firm,” exclaimed Mrs. Attray; “I am more than firm—I am farseeing.  I’ve done everything I can think of to prevent Ronnie from playing for money.  I’ve stopped his allowance for the rest of the year, so he can’t even gamble on credit, and I’ve subscribed a lump sum to the church offertory in his name instead of giving him instalments of small silver to put in the bag on Sundays.  I wouldn’t even let him have the money to tip the hunt servants with, but sent it by postal order.  He was furiously sulky about it, but I reminded him of what happened to the ten shillings that I gave him for the Young Men’s Endeavour League ‘Self-Denial Week.’”

“Firm? I am firm,” Mrs. Attray exclaimed; “I'm more than firm—I’m forward-thinking. I’ve done everything I can think of to stop Ronnie from gambling. I’ve cut off his allowance for the rest of the year, so he can’t even gamble on credit, and I’ve made a one-time donation to the church offertory in his name instead of giving him small coins to drop in the bag on Sundays. I wouldn’t even let him have the money to tip the hunt staff, but sent it via postal order. He was really sulky about it, but I reminded him of what happened to the ten shillings I gave him for the Young Men’s Endeavour League ‘Self-Denial Week.’”

“What did happen to it?” asked Eleanor.

"What happened to it?" asked Eleanor.

“Well, Ronnie did some preliminary endeavouring with it, on his own account, in connection with the Grand National.  If it had come off, as he expressed it, he would have given the League twenty-five shillings and netted a comfortable commission for himself; as it was, that ten shillings was one of the things the League had to deny itself.  Since then I’ve been careful not to let him have a penny piece in his hands.”

“Well, Ronnie tried to work on it himself, related to the Grand National. If it had worked out, like he said, he would have given the League twenty-five shillings and made a nice commission for himself; instead, that ten shillings was one of the things the League had to forgo. Since then, I’ve been careful not to give him any money.”

“He’ll get round that in some way,” said Eleanor with quiet conviction; “he’ll sell things.”

“He’ll figure that out somehow,” Eleanor said confidently; “he’ll sell stuff.”

“My dear, he’s done all that is to be done in that direction already.  He’s got rid of his wrist-watch and his hunting flask and both his cigarette cases, and I shouldn’t be surprised if he’s wearing imitation-gold sleeve links instead of those his Aunt Rhoda gave him on his seventeenth birthday.  He can’t sell his clothes, of course, except his winter overcoat, and I’ve locked that up in the camphor cupboard on the pretext of preserving it from moth.  I really don’t see what else he can raise money on.  I consider that I’ve been both firm and farseeing.”

“My dear, he’s already done everything possible in that regard. He’s gotten rid of his wristwatch, his hunting flask, and both of his cigarette cases, and I wouldn’t be surprised if he’s wearing fake gold cufflinks instead of the ones his Aunt Rhoda gave him for his seventeenth birthday. He can’t sell his clothes, of course, except for his winter overcoat, and I’ve locked that away in the camphor cupboard under the pretext of protecting it from moths. I really don’t see what else he can sell to raise money. I think I’ve been both firm and forward-thinking.”

“Has he been at the Norridrums lately?” asked Eleanor.

“Has he been at the Norridrums lately?” Eleanor asked.

“He was there yesterday afternoon and stayed to dinner,” said Mrs. Attray.  “I don’t quite know when he came home, but I fancy it was late.”

“He was there yesterday afternoon and stayed for dinner,” said Mrs. Attray. “I’m not exactly sure when he got home, but I think it was late.”

“Then depend on it he was gambling,” said Eleanor, with the assured air of one who has few ideas and makes the most of them.  “Late hours in the country always mean gambling.”

“Then you can be sure he was gambling,” said Eleanor, confidently, like someone who has few thoughts but really makes them count. “Late nights in the country always mean gambling.”

“He can’t gamble if he has no money and no chance of getting any,” argued Mrs. Attray; “even if one plays for small stakes one must have a decent prospect of paying one’s losses.”

“He can’t gamble if he has no money and no chance of getting any,” Mrs. Attray argued. “Even if someone plays for small stakes, they need to have a reasonable chance of covering their losses.”

“He may have sold some of the Amherst pheasant chicks,” suggested Eleanor; “they would fetch about ten or twelve shillings each, I daresay.”

“He might have sold some of the Amherst pheasant chicks,” suggested Eleanor; “they would sell for about ten or twelve shillings each, I bet.”

“Ronnie wouldn’t do such a thing,” said Mrs. Attray; “and anyhow I went and counted them this morning and they’re all there.  No,” she continued, with the quiet satisfaction that comes from a sense of painstaking and merited achievement, “I fancy that Ronnie had to content himself with the rôle of onlooker last night, as far as the card-table was concerned.”

“Ronnie wouldn’t do something like that,” said Mrs. Attray. “Besides, I counted them this morning, and they’re all here. No,” she continued, with the quiet satisfaction that comes from a feeling of diligent and deserved success, “I think Ronnie had to settle for being just an observer at the card table last night.”

“Is that clock right?” asked Eleanor, whose eyes had been straying restlessly towards the mantel-piece for some little time; “lunch is usually so punctual in your establishment.”

“Is that clock accurate?” asked Eleanor, whose eyes had been wandering anxiously toward the mantel for a while; “lunch is usually so on time here.”

“Three minutes past the half-hour,” exclaimed Mrs. Attray; “cook must be preparing something unusually sumptuous in your honour.  I am not in the secret; I’ve been out all the morning, you know.”

“Three minutes after the half-hour,” Mrs. Attray exclaimed; “the cook must be preparing something really special for you. I’m not in the loop; I’ve been out all morning, you know.”

Eleanor smiled forgivingly.  A special effort by Mrs. Attray’s cook was worth waiting a few minutes for.

Eleanor smiled understandingly. A special effort by Mrs. Attray’s cook was worth waiting a few minutes for.

As a matter of fact, the luncheon fare, when it made its tardy appearance, was distinctly unworthy of the reputation which the justly-treasured cook had built up for herself.  The soup alone would have sufficed to cast a gloom over any meal that it had inaugurated, and it was not redeemed by anything that followed.  Eleanor said little, but when she spoke there was a hint of tears in her voice that was far more eloquent than outspoken denunciation would have been, and even the insouciant Ronald showed traces of depression when he tasted the rognons Saltikoff.

In fact, when the lunch finally arrived, the food was completely unworthy of the reputation the highly regarded chef had established for herself. The soup alone was enough to bring down the mood of any meal it started, and nothing that came afterward made up for it. Eleanor didn't say much, but when she did, there was a hint of tears in her voice that spoke volumes more than any outright criticism would have. Even the carefree Ronald seemed a bit down when he tried the rognons Saltikoff.

“Not quite the best luncheon I’ve enjoyed in your house,” said Eleanor at last, when her final hope had flickered out with the savoury.

“Not exactly the best lunch I’ve had at your place,” said Eleanor finally, when her last hope had faded along with the savory dish.

“My dear, it’s the worst meal I’ve sat down to for years,” said her hostess; “that last dish tasted principally of red pepper and wet toast.  I’m awfully sorry.  Is anything the matter in the kitchen, Pellin?” she asked of the attendant maid.

“My dear, it’s the worst meal I’ve had in years,” said her hostess; “that last dish mainly tasted of red pepper and soggy toast. I’m really sorry. Is something wrong in the kitchen, Pellin?” she asked the maid.

“Well, ma’am, the new cook hadn’t hardly time to see to things properly, coming in so sudden—” commenced Pellin by way of explanation.

“Well, ma’am, the new cook barely had time to get things sorted, coming in so suddenly—” Pellin started to explain.

“The new cook!” screamed Mrs. Attray.

“The new cook!” yelled Mrs. Attray.

“Colonel Norridrum’s cook, ma’am,” said Pellin.

“Colonel Norridrum’s chef, ma’am,” said Pellin.

“What on earth do you mean?  What is Colonel Norridrum’s cook doing in my kitchen—and where is my cook?”

“What do you mean? What is Colonel Norridrum’s cook doing in my kitchen—and where is my cook?”

“Perhaps I can explain better than Pellin can,” said Ronald hurriedly; “the fact is, I was dining at the Norridrums’ yesterday, and they were wishing they had a swell cook like yours, just for to-day and to-morrow, while they’ve got some gourmet staying with them: their own cook is no earthly good—well, you’ve seen what she turns out when she’s at all flurried.  So I thought it would be rather sporting to play them at baccarat for the loan of our cook against a money stake, and I lost, that’s all.  I have had rotten luck at baccarat all this year.”

“Maybe I can explain better than Pellin can,” Ronald said quickly. “The thing is, I was having dinner at the Norridrums’ yesterday, and they were wishing they had a fancy cook like yours, just for today and tomorrow, while they have some gourmet staying with them. Their own cook isn’t good at all—well, you’ve seen what she produces when she gets flustered. So, I thought it would be a bit of fun to play them at baccarat for the loan of our cook against a money stake, and I lost, that’s all. I’ve had terrible luck at baccarat all year.”

The remainder of his explanation, of how he had assured the cooks that the temporary transfer had his mother’s sanction, and had smuggled the one out and the other in during the maternal absence, was drowned in the outcry of scandalised upbraiding.

The rest of his explanation, about how he had convinced the cooks that the temporary switch had his mom’s approval, and had sneaked one out and the other in while she wasn’t around, was lost in the uproar of shocked reprimands.

“If I had sold the woman into slavery there couldn’t have been a bigger fuss about it,” he confided afterwards to Bertie Norridrum, “and Eleanor Saxelby raged and ramped the louder of the two.  I tell you what, I’ll bet you two of the Amherst pheasants to five shillings that she refuses to have me as a partner at the croquet tournament.  We’re drawn together, you know.”

“If I had sold the woman into slavery, there wouldn’t have been a bigger fuss,” he told Bertie Norridrum later. “And Eleanor Saxelby was the louder of the two, ranting and raving. I’ll bet you two of the Amherst pheasants to five shillings that she’ll refuse to have me as a partner in the croquet tournament. We’re paired together, you know.”

This time he won his bet.

This time he won his wager.

CLOVIS ON PARENTAL RESPONSIBILITIES

Marion Eggelby sat talking to Clovis on the only subject that she ever willingly talked about—her offspring and their varied perfections and accomplishments.  Clovis was not in what could be called a receptive mood; the younger generation of Eggelby, depicted in the glowing improbable colours of parent impressionism, aroused in him no enthusiasm.  Mrs. Eggelby, on the other hand, was furnished with enthusiasm enough for two.

Marion Eggelby was chatting with Clovis about the only topic she ever enjoyed discussing—her kids and their many achievements and qualities. Clovis wasn’t exactly in the mood to listen; the younger Eggelby generation, described in the overly flattering imagination of a proud parent, didn't spark any interest in him. Mrs. Eggelby, however, had more than enough enthusiasm for both of them.

“You would like Eric,” she said, argumentatively rather than hopefully.  Clovis had intimated very unmistakably that he was unlikely to care extravagantly for either Amy or Willie.  “Yes, I feel sure you would like Eric.  Every one takes to him at once.  You know, he always reminds me of that famous picture of the youthful David—I forget who it’s by, but it’s very well known.”

“You would like Eric,” she said, more insistently than hopefully. Clovis had made it clear that he probably wouldn't be too fond of either Amy or Willie. “Yeah, I'm sure you would like Eric. Everyone warms up to him right away. You know, he always makes me think of that famous painting of the young David—I can’t remember who it’s by, but it’s really well known.”

“That would be sufficient to set me against him, if I saw much of him,” said Clovis.  “Just imagine at auction bridge, for instance, when one was trying to concentrate one’s mind on what one’s partner’s original declaration had been, and to remember what suits one’s opponents had originally discarded, what it would be like to have some one persistently reminding one of a picture of the youthful David.  It would be simply maddening.  If Eric did that I should detest him.”

“That would be enough to turn me against him, if I had to see him a lot,” said Clovis. “Just picture it at auction bridge, for example, when you’re trying to focus on what your partner originally declared and remember what suits your opponents had thrown out. Imagine having someone constantly reminding you of a picture of a young David. It would be completely infuriating. If Eric did that, I would absolutely hate him.”

“Eric doesn’t play bridge,” said Mrs. Eggelby with dignity.

“Eric doesn’t play bridge,” Mrs. Eggelby said proudly.

“Doesn’t he?” asked Clovis; “why not?”

“Doesn’t he?” Clovis asked. “Why not?”

“None of my children have been brought up to play card games,” said Mrs. Eggelby; “draughts and halma and those sorts of games I encourage.  Eric is considered quite a wonderful draughts-player.”

“None of my kids have been brought up to play card games,” said Mrs. Eggelby; “I encourage games like checkers and halma. Eric is seen as quite the amazing checkers player.”

“You are strewing dreadful risks in the path of your family,” said Clovis; “a friend of mine who is a prison chaplain told me that among the worst criminal cases that have come under his notice, men condemned to death or to long periods of penal servitude, there was not a single bridge-player.  On the other hand, he knew at least two expert draughts-players among them.”

“You're putting your family in serious danger,” said Clovis. “A friend of mine who works as a prison chaplain told me that in all the worst criminal cases he's seen—men who were sentenced to death or long prison terms—not one was a bridge player. However, he’s seen at least two skilled checkers players among them.”

“I really don’t see what my boys have got to do with the criminal classes,” said Mrs. Eggelby resentfully.  “They have been most carefully brought up, I can assure you that.”

“I really don’t understand what my boys have to do with the criminal classes,” Mrs. Eggelby said with irritation. “They have been raised with great care, I assure you.”

“That shows that you were nervous as to how they would turn out,” said Clovis.  “Now, my mother never bothered about bringing me up.  She just saw to it that I got whacked at decent intervals and was taught the difference between right and wrong; there is some difference, you know, but I’ve forgotten what it is.”

"That shows you were worried about how they would turn out," said Clovis. "My mom never really cared about raising me. She just made sure I got disciplined regularly and learned the difference between right and wrong; there is a difference, you know, but I’ve forgotten what it is."

“Forgotten the difference between right and wrong!” exclaimed Mrs. Eggelby.

“Forgotten the difference between right and wrong!” shouted Mrs. Eggelby.

“Well, you see, I took up natural history and a whole lot of other subjects at the same time, and one can’t remember everything, can one?  I used to know the difference between the Sardinian dormouse and the ordinary kind, and whether the wry-neck arrives at our shores earlier than the cuckoo, or the other way round, and how long the walrus takes in growing to maturity; I daresay you knew all those sorts of things once, but I bet you’ve forgotten them.”

“Well, you see, I studied natural history along with a bunch of other subjects at the same time, and you can’t remember everything, right? I used to know the difference between the Sardinian dormouse and the regular one, and whether the wry-neck arrives here earlier than the cuckoo, or the other way around, and how long it takes for a walrus to reach maturity; I bet you knew all that stuff once, but I’m sure you’ve forgotten it.”

“Those things are not important,” said Mrs. Eggelby, “but—”

“Those things don't matter,” said Mrs. Eggelby, “but—”

“The fact that we’ve both forgotten them proves that they are important,” said Clovis; “you must have noticed that it’s always the important things that one forgets, while the trivial, unnecessary facts of life stick in one’s memory.  There’s my cousin, Editha Clubberley, for instance; I can never forget that her birthday is on the 12th of October.  It’s a matter of utter indifference to me on what date her birthday falls, or whether she was born at all; either fact seems to me absolutely trivial, or unnecessary—I’ve heaps of other cousins to go on with.  On the other hand, when I’m staying with Hildegarde Shrubley I can never remember the important circumstance whether her first husband got his unenviable reputation on the Turf or the Stock Exchange, and that uncertainty rules Sport and Finance out of the conversation at once.  One can never mention travel, either, because her second husband had to live permanently abroad.”

“The fact that we’ve both forgotten them shows they’re important,” said Clovis. “You must have noticed that it’s always the important things that get forgotten, while the trivial, unnecessary details stick in your mind. Take my cousin, Editha Clubberley, for example; I can never forget that her birthday is on October 12th. I really don’t care what date her birthday is, or even if she was born at all; both facts seem absolutely trivial or unnecessary to me—I have plenty of other cousins to think about. On the other hand, when I’m staying with Hildegarde Shrubley, I can never remember the important detail of whether her first husband got his bad reputation on the Turf or the Stock Exchange, and that uncertainty strikes Sport and Finance off the conversation right away. I can’t even bring up travel because her second husband had to live abroad permanently.”

“Mrs. Shrubley and I move in very different circles,” said Mrs. Eggelby stiffly.

“Mrs. Shrubley and I run in very different circles,” said Mrs. Eggelby stiffly.

“No one who knows Hildegarde could possibly accuse her of moving in a circle,” said Clovis; “her view of life seems to be a non-stop run with an inexhaustible supply of petrol.  If she can get some one else to pay for the petrol so much the better.  I don’t mind confessing to you that she has taught me more than any other woman I can think of.”

“No one who knows Hildegarde could ever say she only hangs out with the same people,” Clovis said. “Her perspective on life feels like an endless sprint with an infinite amount of gas. If she can get someone else to cover the gas, even better. I’ll admit that she’s taught me more than any other woman I can think of.”

“What kind of knowledge?” demanded Mrs. Eggelby, with the air a jury might collectively wear when finding a verdict without leaving the box.

“What kind of knowledge?” demanded Mrs. Eggelby, with the same look a jury might have when reaching a verdict without stepping out of the box.

“Well, among other things, she’s introduced me to at least four different ways of cooking lobster,” said Clovis gratefully.  “That, of course, wouldn’t appeal to you; people who abstain from the pleasures of the card-table never really appreciate the finer possibilities of the dining-table.  I suppose their powers of enlightened enjoyment get atrophied from disuse.”

“Well, among other things, she’s shown me at least four different ways to cook lobster,” Clovis said gratefully. “That probably wouldn’t interest you; people who skip the fun of the card table never really appreciate the finer options at the dining table. I guess their ability to truly enjoy good food fades away from lack of practice.”

“An aunt of mine was very ill after eating a lobster,” said Mrs. Eggelby.

“An aunt of mine got really sick after eating a lobster,” said Mrs. Eggelby.

“I daresay, if we knew more of her history, we should find out that she’d often been ill before eating the lobster.  Aren’t you concealing the fact that she’d had measles and influenza and nervous headache and hysteria, and other things that aunts do have, long before she ate the lobster?  Aunts that have never known a day’s illness are very rare; in fact, I don’t personally know of any.  Of course if she ate it as a child of two weeks old it might have been her first illness—and her last.  But if that was the case I think you should have said so.”

“I bet if we knew more about her background, we’d find out that she had often been sick before eating the lobster. Aren’t you hiding the fact that she had measles, influenza, severe headaches, hysteria, and other things that aunts typically get, long before she ate the lobster? Aunts who have never experienced a day of illness are extremely rare; in fact, I don’t personally know any. Of course, if she ate it as a two-week-old baby, that might have been her first illness—and her last. But if that’s the case, I think you should have mentioned it.”

“I must be going,” said Mrs. Eggelby, in a tone which had been thoroughly sterilised of even perfunctory regret.

“I need to go,” said Mrs. Eggelby, in a tone that was completely stripped of even the slightest hint of regret.

Clovis rose with an air of graceful reluctance.

Clovis stood up with a sense of graceful hesitation.

“I have so enjoyed our little talk about Eric,” he said; “I quite look forward to meeting him some day.”

“I really enjoyed our chat about Eric,” he said. “I’m looking forward to meeting him someday.”

“Good-bye,” said Mrs. Eggelby frostily; the supplementary remark which she made at the back of her throat was—

“Goodbye,” said Mrs. Eggelby coldly; the additional comment she muttered under her breath was—

“I’ll take care that you never shall!”

"I'll make sure that you never will!"

A HOLIDAY TASK

Kenelm Jerton entered the dining-hall of the Golden Galleon Hotel in the full crush of the luncheon hour.  Nearly every seat was occupied, and small additional tables had been brought in, where floor space permitted, to accommodate latecomers, with the result that many of the tables were almost touching each other.  Jerton was beckoned by a waiter to the only vacant table that was discernible, and took his seat with the uncomfortable and wholly groundless idea that nearly every one in the room was staring at him.  He was a youngish man of ordinary appearance, quiet of dress and unobtrusive of manner, and he could never wholly rid himself of the idea that a fierce light of public scrutiny beat on him as though he had been a notability or a super-nut.  After he had ordered his lunch there came the unavoidable interval of waiting, with nothing to do but to stare at the flower-vase on his table and to be stared at (in imagination) by several flappers, some maturer beings of the same sex, and a satirical-looking Jew.  In order to carry off the situation with some appearance of unconcern he became spuriously interested in the contents of the flower-vase.

Kenelm Jerton walked into the dining hall of the Golden Galleon Hotel right in the middle of lunchtime chaos. Almost every seat was filled, and extra tables had been set up wherever there was space to fit in late arrivals, making it so that many tables were nearly touching. A waiter signaled him to the only empty table he could find, and he sat down with a strange, completely unfounded feeling that almost everyone in the room was watching him. He was a fairly young man with an ordinary look, dressed simply and trying to blend in, yet he couldn't shake the feeling that a harsh spotlight of attention was on him as if he were some kind of celebrity or eccentric. After ordering his lunch, he faced the inevitable wait, left with nothing to do but stare at the flower vase on his table and feel, in his mind, the gaze of several young women, a few older women, and a cynical-looking Jewish man. To manage the awkwardness, he pretended to be really interested in the flowers in the vase.

“What is the name of these roses, d’you know?” he asked the waiter.  The waiter was ready at all times to conceal his ignorance concerning items of the wine-list or menu; he was frankly ignorant as to the specific name of the roses.

“What are these roses called, do you know?” he asked the waiter. The waiter was always ready to hide his lack of knowledge about the wine list or menu items; he honestly didn’t know the specific name of the roses.

Amy Sylvester Partington,” said a voice at Jerton’s elbow.

Amy Sylvester Partington,” said a voice next to Jerton.

The voice came from a pleasant-faced, well-dressed young woman who was sitting at a table that almost touched Jerton’s.  He thanked her hurriedly and nervously for the information, and made some inconsequent remark about the flowers.

The voice came from a friendly-looking, well-dressed young woman who was sitting at a table that was almost touching Jerton’s. He quickly and nervously thanked her for the information and said something pointless about the flowers.

“It is a curious thing,” said the young woman, that, “I should be able to tell you the name of those roses without an effort of memory, because if you were to ask me my name I should be utterly unable to give it to you.”

“It’s a strange thing,” said the young woman, “that I can tell you the name of those roses without even trying to remember, but if you were to ask me my name, I wouldn’t be able to tell you at all.”

Jerton had not harboured the least intention of extending his thirst for name-labels to his neighbour.  After her rather remarkable announcement, however, he was obliged to say something in the way of polite inquiry.

Jerton had no intention of extending his desire for labels to his neighbor. However, after her rather surprising announcement, he felt he had to say something out of politeness.

“Yes,” answered the lady, “I suppose it is a case of partial loss of memory.  I was in the train coming down here; my ticket told me that I had come from Victoria and was bound for this place.  I had a couple of five-pound notes and a sovereign on me, no visiting cards or any other means of identification, and no idea as to who I am.  I can only hazily recollect that I have a title; I am Lady Somebody—beyond that my mind is a blank.”

"Yes," the lady replied, "I guess it's a case of partial memory loss. I was on the train coming down here; my ticket said I came from Victoria and was heading for this place. I had a couple of five-pound notes and a sovereign with me, no business cards or any other ID, and no clue about who I am. I can only vaguely remember that I have a title; I’m Lady Somebody—beyond that, my mind is a blank."

“Hadn’t you any luggage with you?” asked Jerton.

“Didn't you have any luggage with you?” asked Jerton.

“That is what I didn’t know.  I knew the name of this hotel and made up my mind to come here, and when the hotel porter who meets the trains asked if I had any luggage I had to invent a dressing-bag and dress-basket; I could always pretend that they had gone astray.  I gave him the name of Smith, and presently he emerged from a confused pile of luggage and passengers with a dressing-bag and dress-basket labelled Kestrel-Smith.  I had to take them; I don’t see what else I could have done.”

“That’s what I didn’t know. I knew the name of this hotel and decided to come here, and when the hotel porter who meets the trains asked if I had any luggage, I had to come up with a dressing bag and a dress basket; I could always claim they had gotten lost. I gave him the name Smith, and soon he appeared from a jumbled mix of luggage and passengers with a dressing bag and dress basket labeled Kestrel-Smith. I had to take them; I don’t see what else I could have done.”

Jerton said nothing, but he rather wondered what the lawful owner of the baggage would do.

Jerton didn’t say anything, but he couldn’t help but wonder what the legal owner of the luggage would do.

“Of course it was dreadful arriving at a strange hotel with the name of Kestrel-Smith, but it would have been worse to have arrived without luggage.  Anyhow, I hate causing trouble.”

“Of course it was awful arriving at a strange hotel called Kestrel-Smith, but it would have been worse to arrive without any luggage. Anyway, I dislike causing trouble.”

Jerton had visions of harassed railway officials and distraught Kestrel-Smiths, but he made no attempt to clothe his mental picture in words.  The lady continued her story.

Jerton imagined stressed railway officials and upset Kestrel-Smiths, but he didn’t try to put his thoughts into words. The lady continued her story.

“Naturally, none of my keys would fit the things, but I told an intelligent page boy that I had lost my key-ring, and he had the locks forced in a twinkling.  Rather too intelligent, that boy; he will probably end in Dartmoor.  The Kestrel-Smith toilet tools aren’t up to much, but they are better than nothing.”

“Of course, none of my keys fit the locks, but I told a smart bellboy that I lost my keyring, and he had the locks opened in no time. A bit too clever, that boy; he’ll probably end up in trouble someday. The Kestrel-Smith toiletries aren’t great, but they’re better than nothing.”

“If you feel sure that you have a title,” said Jerton, “why not get hold of a peerage and go right through it?”

“If you’re confident that you have a title,” Jerton said, “why not get a peerage and go through it?”

“I tried that.  I skimmed through the list of the House of Lords in ‘Whitaker,’ but a mere printed string of names conveys awfully little to one, you know.  If you were an army officer and had lost your identity you might pore over the Army List for months without finding out who your were.  I’m going on another tack; I’m trying to find out by various little tests who I am not—that will narrow the range of uncertainty down a bit.  You may have noticed, for instance, that I’m lunching principally off lobster Newburg.”

“I tried that. I skimmed through the list of the House of Lords in 'Whitaker,' but a simple printed list of names doesn’t mean much, you know. If you were an army officer who had lost your identity, you could look through the Army List for months without figuring out who you are. I’m taking a different approach; I’m trying to find out through various little tests who I am not—that will help narrow down the uncertainty a bit. You may have noticed, for example, that I’m mainly having lobster Newburg for lunch.”

Jerton had not ventured to notice anything of the sort.

Jerton hadn't dared to notice anything like that.

“It’s an extravagance, because it’s one of the most expensive dishes on the menu, but at any rate it proves that I’m not Lady Starping; she never touches shell-fish, and poor Lady Braddleshrub has no digestion at all; if I am her I shall certainly die in agony in the course of the afternoon, and the duty of finding out who I am will devolve on the press and the police and those sort of people; I shall be past caring.  Lady Knewford doesn’t know one rose from another and she hates men, so she wouldn’t have spoken to you in any case; and Lady Mousehilton flirts with every man she meets—I haven’t flirted with you, have I?”

“It’s a real splurge since it’s one of the most expensive dishes on the menu, but it shows that I’m not Lady Starping; she never eats shellfish, and poor Lady Braddleshrub can’t digest anything at all. If I’m like her, I’ll definitely be in agony by the afternoon, and then it’ll be up to the press and the police to figure out who I am; I won’t care at that point. Lady Knewford can’t tell one rose from another and hates men, so she wouldn’t have talked to you anyway; and Lady Mousehilton flirts with every guy she meets—I haven’t flirted with you, have I?”

Jerton hastily gave the required assurance.

Jerton quickly provided the necessary assurance.

“Well, you see,” continued the lady, “that knocks four off the list at once.”

"Well, you see," the lady continued, "that takes four off the list all at once."

“It’ll be rather a lengthy process bringing the list down to one,” said Jerton.

“It’s going to take some time to narrow the list down to one,” Jerton said.

“Oh, but, of course, there are heaps of them that I couldn’t possibly be—women who’ve got grandchildren or sons old enough to have celebrated their coming of age.  I’ve only got to consider the ones about my own age.  I tell you how you might help me this afternoon, if you don’t mind; go through any of the back numbers of Country Life and those sort of papers that you can find in the smoking-room, and see if you come across my portrait with infant son or anything of that sort.  It won’t take you ten minutes.  I’ll meet you in the lounge about tea-time.  Thanks awfully.”

“Oh, but of course, there are tons of women I couldn't possibly be—those who have grandchildren or sons old enough to have celebrated their coming of age. I only need to think about the ones my age. I can tell you how you might help me this afternoon, if you don’t mind; go through any of the back issues of Country Life and those types of magazines you can find in the smoking room, and see if you come across my portrait with a baby or anything like that. It won’t take you more than ten minutes. I’ll meet you in the lounge around tea time. Thanks so much.”

And the Fair Unknown, having graciously pressed Jerton into the search for her lost identity, rose and left the room.  As she passed the young man’s table she halted for a moment and whispered:

And the Fair Unknown, having kindly urged Jerton to help her find her lost identity, stood up and left the room. As she walked past the young man’s table, she paused for a moment and whispered:

“Did you notice that I tipped the waiter a shilling?  We can cross Lady Ulwight off the list; she would have died rather than do that.”

“Did you see that I gave the waiter a shilling? We can remove Lady Ulwight from the list; she would have rather died than do that.”

At five o’clock Jerton made his way to the hotel lounge; he had spent a diligent but fruitless quarter of an hour among the illustrated weeklies in the smoking-room.  His new acquaintance was seated at a small tea-table, with a waiter hovering in attendance.

At five o’clock, Jerton headed to the hotel lounge; he had spent a focused but unproductive fifteen minutes browsing the illustrated magazines in the smoking room. His new acquaintance was sitting at a small tea table, with a waiter standing by.

“China tea or Indian?” she asked as Jerton came up.

“China tea or Indian?” she asked as Jerton approached.

“China, please, and nothing to eat.  Have you discovered anything?”

“China, please, and nothing to eat. Have you found anything?”

“Only negative information.  I’m not Lady Befnal.  She disapproves dreadfully of any form of gambling, so when I recognised a well-known book maker in the hotel lobby I went and put a tenner on an unnamed filly by William the Third out of Mitrovitza for the three-fifteen race.  I suppose the fact of the animal being nameless was what attracted me.”

“Only bad news. I’m not Lady Befnal. She really disapproves of any kind of gambling, so when I spotted a famous bookmaker in the hotel lobby, I went and placed a tenner on a filly with no name by William the Third out of Mitrovitza for the three-fifteen race. I guess the fact that the horse didn’t have a name was what drew me in.”

“Did it win?” asked Jerton.

"Did it win?" Jerton asked.

“No, came in fourth, the most irritating thing a horse can do when you’ve backed it win or place.  Anyhow, I know now that I’m not Lady Befnal.”

“No, came in fourth, the most frustrating thing a horse can do when you’ve bet on it to win or place. Anyway, I know now that I’m not Lady Befnal.”

“It seems to me that the knowledge was rather dearly bought,” commented Jerton.

"It seems to me that the knowledge came at a pretty high price," Jerton remarked.

“Well, yes, it has rather cleared me out,” admitted the identity-seeker; “a florin is about all I’ve got left on me.  The lobster Newburg made my lunch rather an expensive one, and, of course, I had to tip that boy for what he did to the Kestrel-Smith locks.  I’ve got rather a useful idea, though.  I feel certain that I belong to the Pivot Club; I’ll go back to town and ask the hall porter there if there are any letters for me.  He knows all the members by sight, and if there are any letters or telephone messages waiting for me of course that will solve the problem.  If he says there aren’t any I shall say: ‘You know who I am, don’t you?’ so I’ll find out anyway.”

“Well, yeah, I’m pretty much out of money,” admitted the identity-seeker. “A florin is about all I have left. That lobster Newburg made my lunch quite pricey, and, of course, I had to tip that guy for what he did to the Kestrel-Smith locks. But I’ve got a pretty good idea. I’m sure I belong to the Pivot Club; I’ll head back to town and ask the hall porter if there are any letters for me. He knows all the members by sight, and if there are any letters or phone messages waiting for me, that should solve the issue. If he says there aren’t any, I’ll just say, ‘You know who I am, don’t you?’ so I’ll find out one way or another.”

The plan seemed a sound one; a difficulty in its execution suggested itself to Jerton.

The plan seemed solid; Jerton saw a challenge in carrying it out.

“Of course,” said the lady, when he hinted at the obstacle, “there’s my fare back to town, and my bill here and cabs and things.  If you’ll lend me three pounds that ought to see me through comfortably.  Thanks ever so.  Then there is the question of that luggage: I don’t want to be saddled with that for the rest of my life.  I’ll have it brought down to the hall and you can pretend to mount guard over it while I’m writing a letter.  Then I shall just slip away to the station, and you can wander off to the smoking-room, and they can do what they like with the things.  They’ll advertise them after a bit and the owner can claim them.”

“Of course,” said the lady when he mentioned the issue, “there’s my fare back to town, my bill here, and taxis and all. If you could lend me three pounds, that should cover me comfortably. Thanks a lot. Then there’s the issue of that luggage: I really don’t want to be stuck with it forever. I’ll have it brought down to the lobby, and you can pretend to keep watch over it while I write a letter. Then I’ll just slip away to the train station, and you can head off to the smoking room, and they can do whatever they want with the stuff. They’ll advertise it after a while, and the owner can claim it.”

Jerton acquiesced in the manœuvre, and duly mounted guard over the luggage while its temporary owner slipped unobtrusively out of the hotel.  Her departure was not, however, altogether unnoticed.  Two gentlemen were strolling past Jerton, and one of them remarked to the other:

Jerton went along with the plan and took watch over the luggage while its temporary owner quietly left the hotel. Her departure didn’t go completely unnoticed, though. Two men were walking by Jerton, and one of them said to the other:

“Did you see that tall young woman in grey who went out just now?  She is the Lady—”

“Did you see that tall young woman in grey who just left? She is the Lady—”

His promenade carried him out of earshot at the critical moment when he was about to disclose the elusive identity.  The Lady Who?  Jerton could scarcely run after a total stranger, break into his conversation, and ask him for information concerning a chance passer-by.  Besides, it was desirable that he should keep up the appearance of looking after the luggage.  In a minute or two, however, the important personage, the man who knew, came strolling back alone.  Jerton summoned up all his courage and waylaid him.

His walk took him out of earshot right when he was about to reveal the mysterious identity. The Lady Who? Jerton could barely chase after a total stranger, interrupt his conversation, and ask him about an incidental passer-by. Plus, he needed to maintain the appearance of keeping an eye on the luggage. However, in a minute or two, the key person—the one who knew—strolled back alone. Jerton gathered all his courage and approached him.

“I think I heard you say you knew the lady who went out of the hotel a few minutes ago, a tall lady, dressed in grey.  Excuse me for asking if you could tell me her name; I’ve been talking to her for half an hour; she—er—she knows all my people and seems to know me, so I suppose I’ve met her somewhere before, but I’m blest if I can put a name to her.  Could you—?”

“I think I heard you say you knew the woman who just left the hotel a few minutes ago, a tall woman dressed in grey. Sorry to bother you, but could you tell me her name? I was talking to her for half an hour; she—um—knows all my family and seems to know me, so I guess I must have met her somewhere before, but I honestly can’t remember her name. Could you—?”

“Certainly.  She’s a Mrs. Stroope.”

“Sure. She’s Mrs. Stroope.”

Mrs.?” queried Jerton.

"Ma'am?" Jerton asked.

“Yes, she’s the Lady Champion at golf in my part of the world.  An awful good sort, and goes about a good deal in Society, but she has an awkward habit of losing her memory every now and then, and gets into all sorts of fixes.  She’s furious, too, if you make any allusion to it afterwards.  Good day, sir.”

“Yes, she’s the Lady Champion at golf in my area. A really great person, and she socializes a lot, but she has this weird habit of forgetting things from time to time, which gets her into all sorts of trouble. She’s also really upset if you bring it up later. Have a good day, sir.”

The stranger passed on his way, and before Jerton had had time to assimilate his information he found his whole attention centred on an angry-looking lady who was making loud and fretful-seeming inquiries of the hotel clerks.

The stranger walked by, and before Jerton could fully process what he had heard, he noticed that his entire focus was on an annoyed-looking woman who was loudly and fretfully asking the hotel clerks questions.

“Has any luggage been brought here from the station by mistake, a dress-basket and dressing-case, with the name Kestrel-Smith?  It can’t be traced anywhere.  I saw it put in at Victoria, that I’ll swear.  Why—there is my luggage! and the locks have been tampered with!”

“Has any luggage been brought here from the station by mistake, like a dress basket and a suitcase, with the name Kestrel-Smith? It can’t be found anywhere. I can swear I saw it checked in at Victoria. Wait—there’s my luggage! and the locks have been messed with!”

Jerton heard no more.  He fled down to the Turkish bath, and stayed there for hours.

Jerton heard nothing more. He ran down to the Turkish bath and stayed there for hours.

THE STALLED OX

Theophil Eshley was an artist by profession, a cattle painter by force of environment.  It is not to be supposed that he lived on a ranche or a dairy farm, in an atmosphere pervaded with horn and hoof, milking-stool, and branding-iron.  His home was in a park-like, villa-dotted district that only just escaped the reproach of being suburban.  On one side of his garden there abutted a small, picturesque meadow, in which an enterprising neighbour pastured some small picturesque cows of the Channel Island persuasion.  At noonday in summertime the cows stood knee-deep in tall meadow-grass under the shade of a group of walnut trees, with the sunlight falling in dappled patches on their mouse-sleek coats.  Eshley had conceived and executed a dainty picture of two reposeful milch-cows in a setting of walnut tree and meadow-grass and filtered sunbeam, and the Royal Academy had duly exposed the same on the walls of its Summer Exhibition.  The Royal Academy encourages orderly, methodical habits in its children.  Eshley had painted a successful and acceptable picture of cattle drowsing picturesquely under walnut trees, and as he had begun, so, of necessity, he went on.  His “Noontide Peace,” a study of two dun cows under a walnut tree, was followed by “A Mid-day Sanctuary,” a study of a walnut tree, with two dun cows under it.  In due succession there came “Where the Gad-Flies Cease from Troubling,” “The Haven of the Herd,” and “A-dream in Dairyland,” studies of walnut trees and dun cows.  His two attempts to break away from his own tradition were signal failures: “Turtle Doves alarmed by Sparrow-hawk” and “Wolves on the Roman Campagna” came back to his studio in the guise of abominable heresies, and Eshley climbed back into grace and the public gaze with “A Shaded Nook where Drowsy Milkers Dream.”

Theophil Eshley was an artist by trade, a cattle painter because of his surroundings. It's not accurate to say he lived on a ranch or a dairy farm, surrounded by cattle and milking supplies. His home was in a scenic, villa-filled area that was almost suburban. On one side of his garden was a small, charming meadow where an ambitious neighbor kept some attractive little cows from the Channel Islands. At noon in the summer, the cows stood knee-deep in tall grass under the shade of a few walnut trees, with dappled sunlight shining on their smooth coats. Eshley had created a delicate painting of two relaxed dairy cows set against a backdrop of walnut trees, meadow grass, and filtered sunlight, which the Royal Academy featured in its Summer Exhibition. The Royal Academy promotes organized and systematic habits in its members. Eshley painted a successful and well-received image of cows lazily resting under walnut trees, and once he started, he naturally continued along that path. His “Noontide Peace,” depicting two brown cows under a walnut tree, led to “A Mid-day Sanctuary,” which showcased a walnut tree with two brown cows beneath it. Following in order were “Where the Gad-Flies Cease from Troubling,” “The Haven of the Herd,” and “A Dream in Dairyland,” all studies of walnut trees and brown cows. His two attempts to break away from this theme were notable failures: “Turtle Doves Alarmed by Sparrow-hawk” and “Wolves on the Roman Campagna” returned to his studio as terrible mistakes, and Eshley regained favor and public attention with “A Shaded Nook where Drowsy Milkers Dream.”

On a fine afternoon in late autumn he was putting some finishing touches to a study of meadow weeds when his neighbour, Adela Pingsford, assailed the outer door of his studio with loud peremptory knockings.

On a nice late autumn afternoon, he was making some finishing touches to a study of meadow weeds when his neighbor, Adela Pingsford, banged on the outer door of his studio with loud, commanding knocks.

“There is an ox in my garden,” she announced, in explanation of the tempestuous intrusion.

“There’s a cow in my garden,” she said, explaining the chaotic interruption.

“An ox,” said Eshley blankly, and rather fatuously; “what kind of ox?”

“An ox,” Eshley said blankly, and somewhat foolishly; “what kind of ox?”

“Oh, I don’t know what kind,” snapped the lady.  “A common or garden ox, to use the slang expression.  It is the garden part of it that I object to.  My garden has just been put straight for the winter, and an ox roaming about in it won’t improve matters.  Besides, there are the chrysanthemums just coming into flower.”

“Oh, I don’t know what kind,” the lady snapped. “Just a regular ox, if you want to use the slang. It’s the garden part that I have a problem with. My garden has just been tidied up for the winter, and having an ox wandering around in it won’t help things. Plus, the chrysanthemums are just starting to bloom.”

“How did it get into the garden?” asked Eshley.

“How did it get into the garden?” asked Eshley.

“I imagine it came in by the gate,” said the lady impatiently; “it couldn’t have climbed the walls, and I don’t suppose anyone dropped it from an aeroplane as a Bovril advertisement.  The immediately important question is not how it got in, but how to get it out.”

“I guess it came in through the gate,” said the lady impatiently; “it couldn’t have climbed the walls, and I don’t think anyone dropped it from a plane as a Bovril ad. The most important question right now isn’t how it got in, but how to get it out.”

“Won’t it go?” said Eshley.

“Isn’t it going?” said Eshley.

“If it was anxious to go,” said Adela Pingsford rather angrily, “I should not have come here to chat with you about it.  I’m practically all alone; the housemaid is having her afternoon out and the cook is lying down with an attack of neuralgia.  Anything that I may have learned at school or in after life about how to remove a large ox from a small garden seems to have escaped from my memory now.  All I could think of was that you were a near neighbour and a cattle painter, presumably more or less familiar with the subjects that you painted, and that you might be of some slight assistance.  Possibly I was mistaken.”

“If you were so eager to leave,” Adela Pingsford said rather angrily, “I wouldn’t have come here to talk to you about it. I’m basically all alone; the housemaid is out for the afternoon and the cook is lying down with a bad case of neuralgia. Any knowledge I've gained from school or later about how to remove a big ox from a small garden seems to have completely slipped my mind now. All I could think was that you lived nearby and were a cattle painter, likely somewhat familiar with the subjects you paint, and that you might be able to help a little. I might have been wrong.”

“I paint dairy cows, certainly,” admitted Eshley, “but I cannot claim to have had any experience in rounding-up stray oxen.  I’ve seen it done on a cinema film, of course, but there were always horses and lots of other accessories; besides, one never knows how much of those pictures are faked.”

“I definitely paint dairy cows,” Eshley admitted, “but I can’t say I’ve ever rounded up stray oxen. I’ve seen it in movies, of course, but there are always horses and a bunch of other stuff; plus, you never know how much of that is fake.”

Adela Pingsford said nothing, but led the way to her garden.  It was normally a fair-sized garden, but it looked small in comparison with the ox, a huge mottled brute, dull red about the head and shoulders, passing to dirty white on the flanks and hind-quarters, with shaggy ears and large blood-shot eyes.  It bore about as much resemblance to the dainty paddock heifers that Eshley was accustomed to paint as the chief of a Kurdish nomad clan would to a Japanese tea-shop girl.  Eshley stood very near the gate while he studied the animal’s appearance and demeanour.  Adela Pingsford continued to say nothing.

Adela Pingsford didn’t say anything, but she led the way to her garden. It was usually a decent-sized garden, but it seemed small next to the ox, a massive mottled creature, dull red around the head and shoulders, fading to dirty white on the sides and hindquarters, with shaggy ears and large bloodshot eyes. It looked nothing like the delicate heifers that Eshley was used to painting, just like the leader of a Kurdish nomad clan wouldn’t resemble a Japanese tea-shop girl. Eshley stood close to the gate as he observed the animal’s appearance and behavior. Adela Pingsford remained silent.

“It’s eating a chrysanthemum,” said Eshley at last, when the silence had become unbearable.

“It’s eating a chrysanthemum,” Eshley finally said, when the silence had become too much to handle.

“How observant you are,” said Adela bitterly.  “You seem to notice everything.  As a matter of fact, it has got six chrysanthemums in its mouth at the present moment.”

“How observant you are,” Adela said bitterly. “You seem to notice everything. Actually, it's got six chrysanthemums in its mouth right now.”

The necessity for doing something was becoming imperative.  Eshley took a step or two in the direction of the animal, clapped his hands, and made noises of the “Hish” and “Shoo” variety.  If the ox heard them it gave no outward indication of the fact.

The need to take action was becoming urgent. Eshley stepped closer to the animal, clapped his hands, and made sounds like “Hish” and “Shoo.” If the ox heard him, it didn’t show any sign of it.

“If any hens should ever stray into my garden,” said Adela, “I should certainly send for you to frighten them out.  You ‘shoo’ beautifully.  Meanwhile, do you mind trying to drive that ox away?  That is a Mademoiselle Louise Bichot that he’s begun on now,” she added in icy calm, as a glowing orange head was crushed into the huge munching mouth.

“If any hens ever wander into my garden,” said Adela, “I would definitely call you to scare them off. You’re great at ‘shooing’ them away. In the meantime, could you try to drive that ox away? He’s taken a liking to Mademoiselle Louise Bichot now,” she added with icy calm, as a bright orange head was crushed in the massive munching mouth.

“Since you have been so frank about the variety of the chrysanthemum,” said Eshley, “I don’t mind telling you that this is an Ayrshire ox.”

“Since you’ve been so honest about the different types of chrysanthemums,” Eshley said, “I don’t mind sharing that this is an Ayrshire ox.”

The icy calm broke down; Adela Pingsford used language that sent the artist instinctively a few feet nearer to the ox.  He picked up a pea-stick and flung it with some determination against the animal’s mottled flanks.  The operation of mashing Mademoiselle Louise Bichot into a petal salad was suspended for a long moment, while the ox gazed with concentrated inquiry at the stick-thrower.  Adela gazed with equal concentration and more obvious hostility at the same focus.  As the beast neither lowered its head nor stamped its feet Eshley ventured on another javelin exercise with another pea-stick.  The ox seemed to realise at once that it was to go; it gave a hurried final pluck at the bed where the chrysanthemums had been, and strode swiftly up the garden.  Eshley ran to head it towards the gate, but only succeeded in quickening its pace from a walk to a lumbering trot.  With an air of inquiry, but with no real hesitation, it crossed the tiny strip of turf that the charitable called the croquet lawn, and pushed its way through the open French window into the morning-room.  Some chrysanthemums and other autumn herbage stood about the room in vases, and the animal resumed its browsing operations; all the same, Eshley fancied that the beginnings of a hunted look had come into its eyes, a look that counselled respect.  He discontinued his attempt to interfere with its choice of surroundings.

The icy calm shattered; Adela Pingsford used words that instinctively pushed the artist a few feet closer to the ox. He picked up a pea stick and threw it determinedly against the animal’s mottled sides. The task of mashing Mademoiselle Louise Bichot into a petal salad paused for a moment while the ox stared intently at the stick-thrower. Adela fixed her gaze with equal intensity and more evident hostility on the same target. As the beast neither lowered its head nor stamped its feet, Eshley decided to throw another pea stick. The ox seemed to understand right away that it was time to leave; it took a quick last nibble from the spot where the chrysanthemums had been and walked briskly up the garden. Eshley ran to steer it toward the gate, but only managed to speed it up from a walk to a lumbering trot. With a curious look but no real hesitation, it crossed the small patch of grass that some generously referred to as the croquet lawn and pushed its way through the open French window into the morning room. Some chrysanthemums and other autumn plants filled vases around the room, and the animal resumed its grazing; still, Eshley sensed a hint of a hunted look in its eyes, a look that commanded respect. He stopped trying to interfere with its choice of surroundings.

“Mr. Eshley,” said Adela in a shaking voice, “I asked you to drive that beast out of my garden, but I did not ask you to drive it into my house.  If I must have it anywhere on the premises I prefer the garden to the morning-room.”

“Mr. Eshley,” Adela said, her voice trembling, “I asked you to get that animal out of my garden, but I didn’t ask you to bring it into my house. If I have to have it anywhere on the property, I’d rather it be in the garden than in the morning room.”

“Cattle drives are not in my line,” said Eshley; “if I remember I told you so at the outset.”  “I quite agree,” retorted the lady, “painting pretty pictures of pretty little cows is what you’re suited for.  Perhaps you’d like to do a nice sketch of that ox making itself at home in my morning-room?”

“Cattle drives aren’t my thing,” said Eshley; “if I remember correctly, I mentioned that right from the start.” “I completely agree,” the lady shot back, “you’re better suited for painting pretty pictures of cute little cows. Maybe you’d like to do a nice sketch of that ox getting comfortable in my living room?”

This time it seemed as if the worm had turned; Eshley began striding away.

This time it felt like things had changed; Eshley started walking away confidently.

“Where are you going?” screamed Adela.

“Where are you going?” yelled Adela.

“To fetch implements,” was the answer.

"To get the tools," was the answer.

“Implements?  I won’t have you use a lasso.  The room will be wrecked if there’s a struggle.”

“Tools? I won’t let you use a lasso. The room will be a mess if there’s a fight.”

But the artist marched out of the garden.  In a couple of minutes he returned, laden with easel, sketching-stool, and painting materials.

But the artist walked out of the garden. In a few minutes, he came back, carrying an easel, a sketching stool, and painting supplies.

“Do you mean to say that you’re going to sit quietly down and paint that brute while it’s destroying my morning-room?” gasped Adela.

“Are you really saying that you're just going to sit there quietly and paint that monster while it’s wrecking my living room?” gasped Adela.

“It was your suggestion,” said Eshley, setting his canvas in position.

“It was your idea,” said Eshley, positioning his canvas.

“I forbid it; I absolutely forbid it!” stormed Adela.

“I forbid it; I totally forbid it!” Adela shouted.

“I don’t see what standing you have in the matter,” said the artist; “you can hardly pretend that it’s your ox, even by adoption.”

“I don’t see what stake you have in this,” said the artist; “you can hardly claim it’s your ox, even by adoption.”

“You seem to forget that it’s in my morning-room, eating my flowers,” came the raging retort.

“You seem to forget that it’s in my morning room, eating my flowers,” came the furious reply.

“You seem to forget that the cook has neuralgia,” said Eshley; “she may be just dozing off into a merciful sleep and your outcry will waken her.  Consideration for others should be the guiding principle of people in our station of life.”

“You seem to forget that the cook has neuralgia,” said Eshley; “she might just be dozing off into a much-needed sleep, and your shouting will wake her up. Being considerate of others should be the guiding principle for people in our position.”

“The man is mad!” exclaimed Adela tragically.  A moment later it was Adela herself who appeared to go mad.  The ox had finished the vase-flowers and the cover of “Israel Kalisch,” and appeared to be thinking of leaving its rather restricted quarters.  Eshley noticed its restlessness and promptly flung it some bunches of Virginia creeper leaves as an inducement to continue the sitting.

“The guy is crazy!” Adela exclaimed dramatically. A moment later, it seemed like Adela herself was losing her mind. The ox had eaten the vase flowers and the cover of “Israel Kalisch,” and looked like it was considering escaping its confined space. Eshley noticed its fidgeting and quickly threw it some bunches of Virginia creeper leaves to keep it calm.

“I forget how the proverb runs,” he observed; “of something about ‘better a dinner of herbs than a stalled ox where hate is.’  We seem to have all the ingredients for the proverb ready to hand.”

“I forget how the saying goes,” he noted; “something about ‘better a meal of greens than a fattened ox where there’s hate.’ We seem to have all the elements for the saying right here.”

“I shall go to the Public Library and get them to telephone for the police,” announced Adela, and, raging audibly, she departed.

“I’m going to the Public Library to have them call the police,” Adela announced, her anger evident as she left.

Some minutes later the ox, awakening probably to the suspicion that oil cake and chopped mangold was waiting for it in some appointed byre, stepped with much precaution out of the morning-room, stared with grave inquiry at the no longer obtrusive and pea-stick-throwing human, and then lumbered heavily but swiftly out of the garden.  Eshley packed up his tools and followed the animal’s example and “Larkdene” was left to neuralgia and the cook.

A few minutes later, the ox, likely realizing that oil cake and chopped mangold were waiting for it in some designated barn, cautiously stepped out of the morning room, looked seriously at the now non-threatening person throwing pea sticks, and then lumbered out of the garden with heavy but quick steps. Eshley packed up his tools and followed the ox's lead, leaving “Larkdene” to neuralgia and the cook.

The episode was the turning-point in Eshley’s artistic career.  His remarkable picture, “Ox in a morning-room, late autumn,” was one of the sensations and successes of the next Paris Salon, and when it was subsequently exhibited at Munich it was bought by the Bavarian Government, in the teeth of the spirited bidding of three meat-extract firms.  From that moment his success was continuous and assured, and the Royal Academy was thankful, two years later, to give a conspicuous position on its walls to his large canvas “Barbary Apes Wrecking a Boudoir.”

The episode was the turning point in Eshley's artistic career. His stunning painting, “Ox in a Morning Room, Late Autumn,” became one of the highlights and successes of the next Paris Salon. When it was later displayed in Munich, the Bavarian Government purchased it despite the competitive bids from three meat extract companies. From that moment on, his success was steady and guaranteed, and two years later, the Royal Academy was pleased to give a prominent spot on its walls to his large canvas “Barbary Apes Wrecking a Boudoir.”

Eshley presented Adela Pingsford with a new copy of “Israel Kalisch,” and a couple of finely flowering plants of Madame Adnré Blusset, but nothing in the nature of a real reconciliation has taken place between them.

Eshley gave Adela Pingsford a new copy of “Israel Kalisch” and a couple of beautifully blooming Madame Adnré Blusset plants, but they haven’t really reconciled with each other.

THE STORY-TELLER

It was a hot afternoon, and the railway carriage was correspondingly sultry, and the next stop was at Templecombe, nearly an hour ahead.  The occupants of the carriage were a small girl, and a smaller girl, and a small boy.  An aunt belonging to the children occupied one corner seat, and the further corner seat on the opposite side was occupied by a bachelor who was a stranger to their party, but the small girls and the small boy emphatically occupied the compartment.  Both the aunt and the children were conversational in a limited, persistent way, reminding one of the attentions of a housefly that refuses to be discouraged.  Most of the aunt’s remarks seemed to begin with “Don’t,” and nearly all of the children’s remarks began with “Why?”  The bachelor said nothing out loud.  “Don’t, Cyril, don’t,” exclaimed the aunt, as the small boy began smacking the cushions of the seat, producing a cloud of dust at each blow.

It was a hot afternoon, and the train carriage was equally stuffy, with the next stop at Templecombe nearly an hour away. The passengers in the carriage were a small girl, a smaller girl, and a small boy. An aunt related to the children sat in one corner seat, while the opposite corner seat was occupied by a bachelor who was a stranger to their group. However, the small girls and the small boy clearly dominated the compartment. Both the aunt and the children engaged in conversation in a limited, persistent manner, akin to the attentions of a housefly that won't be discouraged. Most of the aunt’s comments started with “Don’t,” while nearly all of the children’s responses began with “Why?” The bachelor didn’t say anything out loud. “Don’t, Cyril, don’t,” the aunt exclaimed as the small boy began banging the cushions of the seat, sending up a cloud of dust with each hit.

“Come and look out of the window,” she added.

“Come and look out the window,” she added.

The child moved reluctantly to the window.  “Why are those sheep being driven out of that field?” he asked.

The child moved slowly to the window. “Why are they herding those sheep out of that field?” he asked.

“I expect they are being driven to another field where there is more grass,” said the aunt weakly.

“I imagine they're being taken to another field with more grass,” the aunt said weakly.

“But there is lots of grass in that field,” protested the boy; “there’s nothing else but grass there.  Aunt, there’s lots of grass in that field.”

“But there’s a lot of grass in that field,” protested the boy; “there’s nothing but grass there. Aunt, there’s a lot of grass in that field.”

“Perhaps the grass in the other field is better,” suggested the aunt fatuously.

“Maybe the grass in the other field is better,” suggested the aunt foolishly.

“Why is it better?” came the swift, inevitable question.

“Why is it better?” came the quick, unavoidable question.

“Oh, look at those cows!” exclaimed the aunt.  Nearly every field along the line had contained cows or bullocks, but she spoke as though she were drawing attention to a rarity.

“Oh, look at those cows!” the aunt exclaimed. Nearly every field along the way had cows or bulls in it, but she spoke as if she were pointing out something unusual.

“Why is the grass in the other field better?” persisted Cyril.

“Why is the grass in that other field better?” Cyril pressed on.

The frown on the bachelor’s face was deepening to a scowl.  He was a hard, unsympathetic man, the aunt decided in her mind.  She was utterly unable to come to any satisfactory decision about the grass in the other field.

The frown on the bachelor’s face turned into a scowl. He was a tough, unfeeling man, the aunt thought to herself. She couldn't figure out a satisfactory solution regarding the grass in the other field.

The smaller girl created a diversion by beginning to recite “On the Road to Mandalay.”  She only knew the first line, but she put her limited knowledge to the fullest possible use.  She repeated the line over and over again in a dreamy but resolute and very audible voice; it seemed to the bachelor as though some one had had a bet with her that she could not repeat the line aloud two thousand times without stopping.  Whoever it was who had made the wager was likely to lose his bet.

The smaller girl created a distraction by starting to recite “On the Road to Mandalay.” She only knew the first line, but she made the most of what she knew. She repeated the line over and over again in a dreamy yet determined and very loud voice; it felt to the bachelor like someone had bet her that she couldn’t say the line aloud two thousand times without pausing. Whoever made that bet was probably going to lose it.

“Come over here and listen to a story,” said the aunt, when the bachelor had looked twice at her and once at the communication cord.

“Come over here and listen to a story,” said the aunt, when the bachelor had looked twice at her and once at the communication cord.

The children moved listlessly towards the aunt’s end of the carriage.  Evidently her reputation as a story-teller did not rank high in their estimation.

The kids wearily made their way to the aunt's side of the carriage. Clearly, they didn’t think much of her storytelling skills.

In a low, confidential voice, interrupted at frequent intervals by loud, petulant questionings from her listeners, she began an unenterprising and deplorably uninteresting story about a little girl who was good, and made friends with every one on account of her goodness, and was finally saved from a mad bull by a number of rescuers who admired her moral character.

In a quiet, secretive voice, often interrupted by loud, annoyed questions from her audience, she started a dull and sadly boring story about a little girl who was nice and became friends with everyone because of her kindness. In the end, she was rescued from a wild bull by several admirers who respected her good nature.

“Wouldn’t they have saved her if she hadn’t been good?” demanded the bigger of the small girls.  It was exactly the question that the bachelor had wanted to ask.

“Wouldn’t they have saved her if she hadn’t been good?” asked the taller of the little girls. It was exactly the question that the bachelor had wanted to ask.

“Well, yes,” admitted the aunt lamely, “but I don’t think they would have run quite so fast to her help if they had not liked her so much.”

"Well, yeah," the aunt conceded weakly, "but I don’t think they would have rushed to help her so quickly if they didn’t like her that much."

“It’s the stupidest story I’ve ever heard,” said the bigger of the small girls, with immense conviction.

“It’s the dumbest story I’ve ever heard,” said the bigger of the small girls, with strong conviction.

“I didn’t listen after the first bit, it was so stupid,” said Cyril.

“I stopped paying attention after the first part; it was so dumb,” said Cyril.

The smaller girl made no actual comment on the story, but she had long ago recommenced a murmured repetition of her favourite line.

The younger girl didn’t actually say anything about the story, but she had started quietly repeating her favorite line a long time ago.

“You don’t seem to be a success as a story-teller,” said the bachelor suddenly from his corner.

“You don’t seem to be succeeding as a storyteller,” said the bachelor suddenly from his corner.

The aunt bristled in instant defence at this unexpected attack.

The aunt immediately bristled in defense at this surprising attack.

“It’s a very difficult thing to tell stories that children can both understand and appreciate,” she said stiffly.

“It’s really tough to tell stories that kids can both understand and appreciate,” she said awkwardly.

“I don’t agree with you,” said the bachelor.

“I don’t agree with you,” said the bachelor.

“Perhaps you would like to tell them a story,” was the aunt’s retort.

“Maybe you want to tell them a story,” the aunt replied.

“Tell us a story,” demanded the bigger of the small girls.

“Tell us a story,” insisted the bigger of the small girls.

“Once upon a time,” began the bachelor, “there was a little girl called Bertha, who was extraordinarily good.”

“Once upon a time,” started the bachelor, “there was a little girl named Bertha, who was exceptionally kind.”

The children’s momentarily-aroused interest began at once to flicker; all stories seemed dreadfully alike, no matter who told them.

The children's briefly sparked interest quickly started to fade; all stories felt painfully similar, no matter who was telling them.

“She did all that she was told, she was always truthful, she kept her clothes clean, ate milk puddings as though they were jam tarts, learned her lessons perfectly, and was polite in her manners.”

“She did everything she was told, she was always honest, she kept her clothes clean, ate milk puddings like they were jam tarts, studied her lessons perfectly, and was polite in her behavior.”

“Was she pretty?” asked the bigger of the small girls.

“Was she pretty?” asked the bigger of the little girls.

“Not as pretty as any of you,” said the bachelor, “but she was horribly good.”

“Not as pretty as any of you,” said the bachelor, “but she was really good.”

There was a wave of reaction in favour of the story; the word horrible in connection with goodness was a novelty that commended itself.  It seemed to introduce a ring of truth that was absent from the aunt’s tales of infant life.

There was a strong positive reaction to the story; the idea of something horrible being linked to goodness was a new concept that people found appealing. It seemed to add a sense of truth that wasn’t present in the aunt’s stories about childhood.

“She was so good,” continued the bachelor, “that she won several medals for goodness, which she always wore, pinned on to her dress.  There was a medal for obedience, another medal for punctuality, and a third for good behaviour.  They were large metal medals and they clicked against one another as she walked.  No other child in the town where she lived had as many as three medals, so everybody knew that she must be an extra good child.”

“She was so good,” the bachelor continued, “that she won several medals for her goodness, which she always wore pinned to her dress. There was a medal for obedience, another for punctuality, and a third for good behavior. They were big metal medals, and they clicked together as she walked. No other child in the town where she lived had as many as three medals, so everyone knew she must be an exceptionally good child.”

“Horribly good,” quoted Cyril.

"Awfully good," quoted Cyril.

“Everybody talked about her goodness, and the Prince of the country got to hear about it, and he said that as she was so very good she might be allowed once a week to walk in his park, which was just outside the town.  It was a beautiful park, and no children were ever allowed in it, so it was a great honour for Bertha to be allowed to go there.”

“Everyone spoke about her kindness, and the Prince of the land heard about it. He decided that since she was so kind, she could be allowed to walk in his park once a week, which was just outside the town. It was a beautiful park, and no children were ever allowed in it, so it was a great honor for Bertha to be permitted to go there.”

“Were there any sheep in the park?” demanded Cyril.

“Were there any sheep in the park?” Cyril asked.

“No;” said the bachelor, “there were no sheep.”

“No,” said the bachelor, “there were no sheep.”

“Why weren’t there any sheep?” came the inevitable question arising out of that answer.

“Why weren’t there any sheep?” came the unavoidable question that followed that answer.

The aunt permitted herself a smile, which might almost have been described as a grin.

The aunt allowed herself a smile that could almost be called a grin.

“There were no sheep in the park,” said the bachelor, “because the Prince’s mother had once had a dream that her son would either be killed by a sheep or else by a clock falling on him.  For that reason the Prince never kept a sheep in his park or a clock in his palace.”

“There were no sheep in the park,” said the bachelor, “because the Prince’s mother once dreamed that her son would either be killed by a sheep or by a clock falling on him. Because of that, the Prince never kept a sheep in his park or a clock in his palace.”

The aunt suppressed a gasp of admiration.

The aunt held back a gasp of admiration.

“Was the Prince killed by a sheep or by a clock?” asked Cyril.

“Was the Prince killed by a sheep or a clock?” asked Cyril.

“He is still alive, so we can’t tell whether the dream will come true,” said the bachelor unconcernedly; “anyway, there were no sheep in the park, but there were lots of little pigs running all over the place.”

“He's still alive, so we can’t say if the dream will come true,” said the bachelor casually; “anyway, there weren’t any sheep in the park, but there were a ton of little pigs running around everywhere.”

“What colour were they?”

“What color were they?”

“Black with white faces, white with black spots, black all over, grey with white patches, and some were white all over.”

“Black with white faces, white with black spots, completely black, gray with white patches, and some were entirely white.”

The story-teller paused to let a full idea of the park’s treasures sink into the children’s imaginations; then he resumed:

The storyteller paused to let the full idea of the park's treasures sink into the children’s imaginations; then he continued:

“Bertha was rather sorry to find that there were no flowers in the park.  She had promised her aunts, with tears in her eyes, that she would not pick any of the kind Prince’s flowers, and she had meant to keep her promise, so of course it made her feel silly to find that there were no flowers to pick.”

“Bertha felt pretty disappointed to discover that there were no flowers in the park. She had promised her aunts, with tears in her eyes, that she wouldn’t pick any of the Prince’s flowers, and she really intended to keep that promise, so it made her feel foolish to realize there were no flowers to pick.”

“Why weren’t there any flowers?”

“Why weren't there any flowers?”

“Because the pigs had eaten them all,” said the bachelor promptly.  “The gardeners had told the Prince that you couldn’t have pigs and flowers, so he decided to have pigs and no flowers.”

“Because the pigs ate them all,” the bachelor replied quickly. “The gardeners told the Prince that you can't have pigs and flowers, so he chose to have pigs and no flowers.”

There was a murmur of approval at the excellence of the Prince’s decision; so many people would have decided the other way.

There was a quiet sense of agreement about the Prince’s excellent choice; many others would have chosen differently.

“There were lots of other delightful things in the park.  There were ponds with gold and blue and green fish in them, and trees with beautiful parrots that said clever things at a moment’s notice, and humming birds that hummed all the popular tunes of the day.  Bertha walked up and down and enjoyed herself immensely, and thought to herself: ‘If I were not so extraordinarily good I should not have been allowed to come into this beautiful park and enjoy all that there is to be seen in it,’ and her three medals clinked against one another as she walked and helped to remind her how very good she really was.  Just then an enormous wolf came prowling into the park to see if it could catch a fat little pig for its supper.”

“There were plenty of other delightful things in the park. There were ponds filled with gold, blue, and green fish, and trees with beautiful parrots that spoke clever things at a moment’s notice, along with hummingbirds that buzzed all the popular tunes of the day. Bertha walked back and forth, enjoying herself immensely, and thought to herself: ‘If I weren’t so incredibly good, I wouldn’t have been allowed into this beautiful park to enjoy everything it has to offer,’ and her three medals clinked together as she walked, reminding her of just how good she really was. Just then, a massive wolf came prowling into the park to see if it could catch a fat little pig for its dinner.”

“What colour was it?” asked the children, amid an immediate quickening of interest.

“What color was it?” asked the children, their interest immediately piqued.

“Mud-colour all over, with a black tongue and pale grey eyes that gleamed with unspeakable ferocity.  The first thing that it saw in the park was Bertha; her pinafore was so spotlessly white and clean that it could be seen from a great distance.  Bertha saw the wolf and saw that it was stealing towards her, and she began to wish that she had never been allowed to come into the park.  She ran as hard as she could, and the wolf came after her with huge leaps and bounds.  She managed to reach a shrubbery of myrtle bushes and she hid herself in one of the thickest of the bushes.  The wolf came sniffing among the branches, its black tongue lolling out of its mouth and its pale grey eyes glaring with rage.  Bertha was terribly frightened, and thought to herself: ‘If I had not been so extraordinarily good I should have been safe in the town at this moment.’  However, the scent of the myrtle was so strong that the wolf could not sniff out where Bertha was hiding, and the bushes were so thick that he might have hunted about in them for a long time without catching sight of her, so he thought he might as well go off and catch a little pig instead.  Bertha was trembling very much at having the wolf prowling and sniffing so near her, and as she trembled the medal for obedience clinked against the medals for good conduct and punctuality.  The wolf was just moving away when he heard the sound of the medals clinking and stopped to listen; they clinked again in a bush quite near him.  He dashed into the bush, his pale grey eyes gleaming with ferocity and triumph, and dragged Bertha out and devoured her to the last morsel.  All that was left of her were her shoes, bits of clothing, and the three medals for goodness.”

“Mud-colored all over, with a black tongue and pale gray eyes that glinted with unspeakable ferocity. The first thing it spotted in the park was Bertha; her pinafore was so flawlessly white and clean that it could be seen from a long way off. Bertha saw the wolf sneaking up on her, and she started wishing she had never been allowed to come into the park. She ran as fast as she could, and the wolf chased her with huge leaps and bounds. She managed to reach a thicket of myrtle bushes and hid herself in the thickest one. The wolf came sniffing around the branches, its black tongue hanging out of its mouth and its pale gray eyes glaring with rage. Bertha was extremely frightened and thought to herself: ‘If I hadn’t been so unusually good, I would be safe in town right now.’ However, the scent of the myrtle was so strong that the wolf couldn’t find where Bertha was hiding, and the bushes were so dense that he could have searched for a long time without seeing her, so he figured he might as well go off and catch a little pig instead. Bertha was shaking a lot from having the wolf prowling and sniffing so close, and as she trembled, the obedience medal clinked against the medals for good conduct and punctuality. The wolf was just about to move away when he heard the sound of the medals clinking and stopped to listen; they clinked again from a bush quite near him. He lunged into the bush, his pale gray eyes shining with ferocity and triumph, and dragged Bertha out, devouring her to the last morsel. All that was left of her were her shoes, scraps of clothing, and the three medals for goodness.”

“Were any of the little pigs killed?”

“Were any of the little pigs hurt?”

“No, they all escaped.”

“No, they all got away.”

“The story began badly,” said the smaller of the small girls, “but it had a beautiful ending.”

“The story started off poorly,” said the smaller of the little girls, “but it had a lovely ending.”

“It is the most beautiful story that I ever heard,” said the bigger of the small girls, with immense decision.

“It’s the most beautiful story I’ve ever heard,” said the bigger of the small girls, with great conviction.

“It is the only beautiful story I have ever heard,” said Cyril.

“It’s the only beautiful story I’ve ever heard,” said Cyril.

A dissentient opinion came from the aunt.

A different opinion came from the aunt.

“A most improper story to tell to young children!  You have undermined the effect of years of careful teaching.”

“A really inappropriate story to tell young children! You’ve completely messed up years of careful teaching.”

“At any rate,” said the bachelor, collecting his belongings preparatory to leaving the carriage, “I kept them quiet for ten minutes, which was more than you were able to do.”

“At any rate,” said the bachelor, gathering his things as he prepared to leave the carriage, “I managed to keep them quiet for ten minutes, which was more than you could do.”

“Unhappy woman!” he observed to himself as he walked down the platform of Templecombe station; “for the next six months or so those children will assail her in public with demands for an improper story!”

“Unhappy woman!” he thought to himself as he walked down the platform of Templecombe station; “for the next six months or so, those kids will bother her in public with requests for an inappropriate story!”

A DEFENSIVE DIAMOND

Treddleford sat in an easeful arm-chair in front of a slumberous fire, with a volume of verse in his hand and the comfortable consciousness that outside the club windows the rain was dripping and pattering with persistent purpose.  A chill, wet October afternoon was merging into a bleak, wet October evening, and the club smoking-room seemed warmer and cosier by contrast.  It was an afternoon on which to be wafted away from one’s climatic surroundings, and “The Golden Journey to Samarkand” promised to bear Treddleford well and bravely into other lands and under other skies.  He had already migrated from London the rain-swept to Bagdad the Beautiful, and stood by the Sun Gate “in the olden time” when an icy breath of imminent annoyance seemed to creep between the book and himself.  Amblecope, the man with the restless, prominent eyes and the mouth ready mobilised for conversational openings, had planted himself in a neighbouring arm-chair.  For a twelvemonth and some odd weeks Treddleford had skilfully avoided making the acquaintance of his voluble fellow-clubman; he had marvellously escaped from the infliction of his relentless record of tedious personal achievements, or alleged achievements, on golf links, turf, and gaming table, by flood and field and covert-side.  Now his season of immunity was coming to an end.  There was no escape; in another moment he would be numbered among those who knew Amblecope to speak to—or rather, to suffer being spoken to.

Treddleford sat comfortably in an armchair in front of a sleepy fire, holding a book of poetry, feeling cozy while outside the club windows the rain dripped and pattered persistently. A chilly, wet October afternoon was blending into a dreary October evening, making the club's smoking room feel even warmer and cozier by comparison. It was the kind of afternoon perfect for escaping the dreariness outside, and "The Golden Journey to Samarkand" seemed ready to take Treddleford to new lands and skies. He had already traveled from rain-soaked London to Beautiful Baghdad, standing by the Sun Gate "in the old days," when an icy sense of annoyance began to creep between him and the book. Amblecope, the guy with restless, prominent eyes and a mouth always ready to start a conversation, had settled into a chair nearby. For a year and a few extra weeks, Treddleford had managed to avoid getting to know his talkative clubmate; he had successfully dodged the burden of Amblecope’s endless stories about his tedious personal achievements—or claimed achievements—in golf, betting, and adventures in the field. Now, however, his luck was running out. There was no way to avoid it; in a moment, he would be one of those who knew Amblecope well enough to talk to—or rather, to endure being talked to.

The intruder was armed with a copy of Country Life, not for purposes of reading, but as an aid to conversational ice-breaking.

The intruder was holding a copy of Country Life, not to read, but to help break the ice in conversation.

“Rather a good portrait of Throstlewing,” he remarked explosively, turning his large challenging eyes on Treddleford; “somehow it reminds me very much of Yellowstep, who was supposed to be such a good thing for the Grand Prix in 1903.  Curious race that was; I suppose I’ve seen every race for the Grand Prix for the last—”

“That's quite a good portrait of Throstlewing,” he said excitedly, turning his intense eyes toward Treddleford; “it somehow reminds me a lot of Yellowstep, who was thought to be such a strong contender for the Grand Prix in 1903. What a strange race that was; I guess I’ve watched every Grand Prix race for the last—”

“Be kind enough never to mention the Grand Prix in my hearing,” said Treddleford desperately; “it awakens acutely distressing memories.  I can’t explain why without going into a long and complicated story.”

“Please don't ever bring up the Grand Prix when I'm around,” Treddleford said urgently. “It brings back really painful memories. I can't explain why without getting into a long and complicated story.”

“Oh, certainly, certainly,” said Amblecope hastily; long and complicated stories that were not told by himself were abominable in his eyes.  He turned the pages of Country Life and became spuriously interested in the picture of a Mongolian pheasant.

“Oh, definitely, definitely,” said Amblecope quickly; long and complicated stories that he didn’t tell himself were awful in his eyes. He flipped through the pages of Country Life and pretended to be interested in the picture of a Mongolian pheasant.

“Not a bad representation of the Mongolian variety,” he exclaimed, holding it up for his neighbour’s inspection.  “They do very well in some covers.  Take some stopping too, once they’re fairly on the wing.  I suppose the biggest bag I ever made in two successive days—”

“Not a bad example of the Mongolian type,” he said, holding it up for his neighbor to see. “They perform really well in certain conditions. They can also take some stopping once they’re fully in the air. I think the biggest haul I ever got in two consecutive days—”

“My aunt, who owns the greater part of Lincolnshire,” broke in Treddleford, with dramatic abruptness, “possesses perhaps the most remarkable record in the way of a pheasant bag that has ever been achieved.  She is seventy-five and can’t hit a thing, but she always goes out with the guns.  When I say she can’t hit a thing, I don’t mean to say that she doesn’t occasionally endanger the lives of her fellow-guns, because that wouldn’t be true.  In fact, the chief Government Whip won’t allow Ministerial M.P.’s to go out with her; ‘We don’t want to incur by-elections needlessly,’ he quite reasonably observed.  Well, the other day she winged a pheasant, and brought it to earth with a feather or two knocked out of it; it was a runner, and my aunt saw herself in danger of being done out of about the only bird she’d hit during the present reign.  Of course she wasn’t going to stand that; she followed it through bracken and brushwood, and when it took to the open country and started across a ploughed field she jumped on to the shooting pony and went after it.  The chase was a long one, and when my aunt at last ran the bird to a standstill she was nearer home than she was to the shooting party; she had left that some five miles behind her.”

“My aunt, who owns most of Lincolnshire,” interrupted Treddleford dramatically, “has perhaps the most impressive record for pheasants ever. She's seventy-five and can't hit anything, but she still goes out with the guns. When I say she can't hit anything, I don't mean to imply that she doesn't sometimes put her fellow shooters at risk, because that would be untrue. In fact, the chief Government Whip doesn’t let Ministerial M.P.’s go out with her; ‘We don’t want to risk by-elections unnecessarily,’ he reasonably said. Well, the other day she grazed a pheasant and knocked a feather or two out of it; it was running, and my aunt felt she might miss out on the only bird she had hit during this season. Naturally, she wasn’t going to let that happen; she chased it through bracken and brush, and when it ran into open country and started across a plowed field, she jumped on the shooting pony and pursued it. The chase was a long one, and when my aunt finally cornered the bird, she was closer to home than to the shooting party; she had left them about five miles behind.”

“Rather a long run for a wounded pheasant,” snapped Amblecope.

“That's quite a long run for a wounded pheasant,” snapped Amblecope.

“The story rests on my aunt’s authority,” said Treddleford coldly, “and she is local vice-president of the Young Women’s Christian Association.  She trotted three miles or so to her home, and it was not till the middle of the afternoon that it was discovered that the lunch for the entire shooting party was in a pannier attached to the pony’s saddle.  Anyway, she got her bird.”

“The story relies on my aunt’s authority,” said Treddleford coldly, “and she is the local vice-president of the Young Women’s Christian Association. She walked about three miles to her home, and it wasn’t until the middle of the afternoon that we found out the lunch for the whole shooting party was in a basket strapped to the pony’s saddle. Anyway, she got her bird.”

“Some birds, of course, take a lot of killing,” said Amblecope; “so do some fish.  I remember once I was fishing in the Exe, lovely trout stream, lots of fish, though they don’t run to any great size—”

“Some birds, of course, are really hard to catch,” said Amblecope; “so are some fish. I remember one time I was fishing in the Exe, a beautiful trout stream, full of fish, although they’re not very big—”

“One of them did,” announced Treddleford, with emphasis.  “My uncle, the Bishop of Southmolton, came across a giant trout in a pool just off the main stream of the Exe near Ugworthy; he tried it with every kind of fly and worm every day for three weeks without an atom of success, and then Fate intervened on his behalf.  There was a low stone bridge just over this pool, and on the last day of his fishing holiday a motor van ran violently into the parapet and turned completely over; no one was hurt, but part of the parapet was knocked away, and the entire load that the van was carrying was pitched over and fell a little way into the pool.  In a couple of minutes the giant trout was flapping and twisting on bare mud at the bottom of a waterless pool, and my uncle was able to walk down to him and fold him to his breast.  The van-load consisted of blotting-paper, and every drop of water in that pool had been sucked up into the mass of spilt cargo.”

“One of them did,” Treddleford announced emphatically. “My uncle, the Bishop of Southmolton, stumbled upon a giant trout in a pool just off the main stream of the Exe near Ugworthy; he tried every kind of fly and worm for three weeks straight without any luck, and then Fate stepped in to help him out. There was a low stone bridge right over this pool, and on the last day of his fishing trip, a motor van crashed violently into the parapet and flipped completely over; thankfully, no one was hurt, but part of the parapet got knocked away, and all the stuff the van was carrying fell into the pool. In a couple of minutes, the giant trout was flopping and wriggling on the bare mud at the bottom of a dry pool, and my uncle was able to walk down to him and scoop him up. The van was loaded with blotting paper, and every drop of water in that pool had been absorbed into the spilled cargo.”

There was silence for nearly half a minute in the smoking-room, and Treddleford began to let his mind steal back towards the golden road that led to Samarkand.  Amblecope, however, rallied, and remarked in a rather tired and dispirited voice:

There was quiet for almost thirty seconds in the smoking room, and Treddleford started to let his thoughts drift back to the golden road that led to Samarkand. Amblecope, though, regained his composure and said in a somewhat weary and dispirited tone:

“Talking of motor accidents, the narrowest squeak I ever had was the other day, motoring with old Tommy Yarby in North Wales.  Awfully good sort, old Yarby, thorough good sportsman, and the best—”

“Speaking of car accidents, the closest call I ever had was the other day, driving with old Tommy Yarby in North Wales. Really great guy, old Yarby, a true sportsman, and the best—”

“It was in North Wales,” said Treddleford, “that my sister met with her sensational carriage accident last year.  She was on her way to a garden-party at Lady Nineveh’s, about the only garden-party that ever comes to pass in those parts in the course of the year, and therefore a thing that she would have been very sorry to miss.  She was driving a young horse that she’d only bought a week or two previously, warranted to be perfectly steady with motor traffic, bicycles, and other common objects of the roadside.  The animal lived up to its reputation, and passed the most explosive of motor-bikes with an indifference that almost amounted to apathy.  However, I suppose we all draw the line somewhere, and this particular cob drew it at travelling wild beast shows.  Of course my sister didn’t know that, but she knew it very distinctly when she turned a sharp corner and found herself in a mixed company of camels, piebald horses, and canary-coloured vans.  The dogcart was overturned in a ditch and kicked to splinters, and the cob went home across country.  Neither my sister nor the groom was hurt, but the problem of how to get to the Nineveh garden-party, some three miles distant, seemed rather difficult to solve; once there, of course, my sister would easily find some one to drive her home.  ‘I suppose you wouldn’t care for the loan of a couple of my camels?’ the showman suggested, in humorous sympathy.  ‘I would,’ said my sister, who had ridden camel-back in Egypt, and she overruled the objections of the groom, who hadn’t.  She picked out two of the most presentable-looking of the beasts and had them dusted and made as tidy as was possible at short notice, and set out for the Nineveh mansion.  You may imagine the sensation that her small but imposing caravan created when she arrived at the hall door.  The entire garden-party flocked up to gape.  My sister was rather glad to slip down from her camel, and the groom was thankful to scramble down from his.  Then young Billy Doulton, of the Dragoon Guards, who has been a lot at Aden and thinks he knows camel-language backwards, thought he would show off by making the beasts kneel down in orthodox fashion.  Unfortunately camel words-of-command are not the same all the world over; these were magnificent Turkestan camels, accustomed to stride up the stony terraces of mountain passes, and when Doulton shouted at them they went side by side up the front steps, into the entrance hall, and up the grand staircase.  The German governess met them just at the turn of the corridor.  The Ninevehs nursed her with devoted attention for weeks, and when I last heard from them she was well enough to go about her duties again, but the doctor says she will always suffer from Hagenbeck heart.”

“It was in North Wales,” said Treddleford, “that my sister had her shocking carriage accident last year. She was on her way to a garden party at Lady Nineveh’s, which is basically the only garden party that happens around there each year, so it was something she really didn’t want to miss. She was driving a young horse she’d only bought a week or two earlier, which was supposed to be completely calm around motor traffic, bicycles, and other usual roadside sights. The horse lived up to its reputation and passed even the noisiest motorbikes with a calmness that was almost nonchalant. However, I guess everyone has their limits, and this particular horse drew the line at wild animal shows. My sister didn’t know that, but she found out quickly when she turned a sharp corner and saw a mix of camels, piebald horses, and bright yellow vans. The dog cart flipped over into a ditch and broke apart, and the horse bolted home across country. Neither my sister nor the groom was hurt, but figuring out how to get to the Nineveh garden party, which was about three miles away, seemed pretty tricky; once she got there, of course, it would be easy to find someone to drive her home. ‘I guess you wouldn’t want to borrow a couple of my camels?’ the showman joked sympathetically. ‘I would,’ my sister replied, having ridden camels in Egypt, and she dismissed the groom's objections since he hadn’t. She chose two of the best-looking camels, had them cleaned up as much as possible on short notice, and set off for the Nineveh mansion. You can imagine the stir her small but impressive caravan caused when she arrived at the front door. The entire garden party gathered to stare. My sister was relieved to get down from her camel, and the groom was grateful to scramble off his. Then young Billy Doulton, of the Dragoon Guards, who had spent some time in Aden and thought he understood camel commands, decided to show off by trying to get the camels to kneel. Unfortunately, camel commands aren’t universal; these camels were magnificent Turkestan beasts, used to climbing the rocky slopes of mountain passes, and when Doulton shouted at them, they marched up the front steps, into the entrance hall, and up the grand staircase. The German governess ran into them just as they turned the corner. The Ninevehs took care of her with great attention for weeks, and the last I heard, she was well enough to return to her duties, but the doctor says she will always have what they call Hagenbeck heart.”

Amblecope got up from his chair and moved to another part of the room.  Treddleford reopened his book and betook himself once more across

Amblecope stood up from his chair and walked to another part of the room. Treddleford opened his book again and made his way back across

The dragon-green, the luminous, the dark, the serpent-haunted sea.

The dragon-green, the bright, the dark, the serpent-filled sea.

For a blessed half-hour he disported himself in imagination by the “gay Aleppo-Gate,” and listened to the bird-voiced singing-man.  Then the world of to-day called him back; a page summoned him to speak with a friend on the telephone.

For a fortunate half-hour, he entertained himself with thoughts of the “bright Aleppo-Gate” and listened to the melodious singer. Then reality called him back; a notification urged him to speak with a friend on the phone.

As Treddleford was about to pass out of the room he encountered Amblecope, also passing out, on his way to the billiard-room, where, perchance, some luckless wight might be secured and held fast to listen to the number of his attendances at the Grand Prix, with subsequent remarks on Newmarket and the Cambridgeshire.  Amblecope made as if to pass out first, but a new-born pride was surging in Treddleford’s breast and he waved him back.

As Treddleford was about to leave the room, he bumped into Amblecope, who was also heading out to the billiard room, where, perhaps, some unfortunate soul might be caught and made to listen to his tales about how many times he attended the Grand Prix, along with comments on Newmarket and the Cambridgeshire. Amblecope tried to step out first, but a newfound pride was swelling in Treddleford’s chest, so he motioned for him to go ahead.

“I believe I take precedence,” he said coldly; “you are merely the club Bore; I am the club Liar.”

“I think I have the upper hand,” he said coldly; “you’re just the club Bore; I’m the club Liar.”

THE ELK

Teresa, Mrs. Thropplestance, was the richest and most intractable old woman in the county of Woldshire.  In her dealings with the world in general her manner suggested a blend between a Mistress of the Robes and a Master of Foxhounds, with the vocabulary of both.  In her domestic circle she comported herself in the arbitrary style that one attributes, probably without the least justification, to an American political Boss in the bosom of his caucus.  The late Theodore Thropplestance had left her, some thirty-five years ago, in absolute possession of a considerable fortune, a large landed property, and a gallery full of valuable pictures.  In those intervening years she had outlived her son and quarrelled with her elder grandson, who had married without her consent or approval.  Bertie Thropplestance, her younger grandson, was the heir-designate to her property, and as such he was a centre of interest and concern to some half-hundred ambitious mothers with daughters of marriageable age.  Bertie was an amiable, easy-going young man, who was quite ready to marry anyone who was favourably recommended to his notice, but he was not going to waste his time in falling in love with anyone who would come under his grandmother’s veto.  The favourable recommendation would have to come from Mrs. Thropplestance.

Teresa, Mrs. Thropplestance, was the richest and most stubborn old woman in Woldshire County. In her interactions with the world, she had the demeanor of both a Mistress of the Robes and a Master of Foxhounds, equipped with the vocabulary of each. Within her family, she acted with the authoritarian flair often, but perhaps unfairly, associated with an American political boss in the midst of his caucus. The late Theodore Thropplestance had left her, about thirty-five years ago, in full control of a significant fortune, extensive property, and a collection of valuable art. Over the years, she had buried her son and fallen out with her elder grandson, who married without her approval. Bertie Thropplestance, her younger grandson, was the intended heir to her estate, making him the focus of interest for numerous ambitious mothers with daughters of marriageable age. Bertie was a likable, laid-back young man, open to marrying anyone who came highly recommended to him, but he wasn’t about to spend time falling in love with anyone who might provoke his grandmother’s disapproval. The favorable recommendation would have to come from Mrs. Thropplestance.

Teresa’s house-parties were always rounded off with a plentiful garnishing of presentable young women and alert, attendant mothers, but the old lady was emphatically discouraging whenever any one of her girl guests became at all likely to outbid the others as a possible granddaughter-in-law.  It was the inheritance of her fortune and estate that was in question, and she was evidently disposed to exercise and enjoy her powers of selection and rejection to the utmost.  Bertie’s preferences did not greatly matter; he was of the sort who can be stolidly happy with any kind of wife; he had cheerfully put up with his grandmother all his life, so was not likely to fret and fume over anything that might befall him in the way of a helpmate.

Teresa’s house parties always featured a good number of attractive young women and attentive mothers, but the old lady made it clear she didn’t want any of her girl guests to stand out as a potential granddaughter-in-law. It was really about who would inherit her fortune and estate, and she was clearly ready to wield her power of choosing and rejecting to the fullest. Bertie’s preferences didn’t really matter; he was the type who could be content with any kind of wife. He had happily dealt with his grandmother all his life, so he wasn’t likely to get worked up about anything that came his way regarding a partner.

The party that gathered under Teresa’s roof in Christmas week of the year nineteen-hundred-and-something was of smaller proportions than usual, and Mrs. Yonelet, who formed one of the party, was inclined to deduce hopeful augury from this circumstance.  Dora Yonelet and Bertie were so obviously made for one another, she confided to the vicar’s wife, and if the old lady were accustomed to seeing them about a lot together she might adopt the view that they would make a suitable married couple.

The gathering at Teresa’s place during the Christmas week of the early 1900s was smaller than usual, and Mrs. Yonelet, who was part of the group, felt this was a positive sign. She shared with the vicar’s wife that Dora Yonelet and Bertie seemed perfect for each other, and if the old lady had seen them together more often, she might think they would be a great match as a couple.

“People soon get used to an idea if it is dangled constantly before their eyes,” said Mrs. Yonelet hopefully, “and the more often Teresa sees those young people together, happy in each other’s company, the more she will get to take a kindly interest in Dora as a possible and desirable wife for Bertie.”

“People quickly adapt to an idea if it's constantly presented to them,” Mrs. Yonelet said with optimism, “and the more Teresa sees those young people together, enjoying each other’s company, the more she will start to see Dora as a suitable and appealing choice for Bertie.”

“My dear,” said the vicar’s wife resignedly, “my own Sybil was thrown together with Bertie under the most romantic circumstances—I’ll tell you about it some day—but it made no impression whatever on Teresa; she put her foot down in the most uncompromising fashion, and Sybil married an Indian civilian.”

“My dear,” said the vicar’s wife with a sigh, “my own Sybil ended up with Bertie in the most romantic way—I’ll share the story with you someday—but it didn’t affect Teresa at all; she was completely firm about it, and Sybil ended up marrying an Indian civilian.”

“Quite right of her,” said Mrs. Yonelet with vague approval; “it’s what any girl of spirit would have done.  Still, that was a year or two ago, I believe; Bertie is older now, and so is Teresa.  Naturally she must be anxious to see him settled.”

“Exactly,” said Mrs. Yonelet with a hint of approval; “that’s what any spirited girl would have done. Still, that was a year or two ago, I think; Bertie is older now, and so is Teresa. Naturally, she must be eager to see him settled.”

The vicar’s wife reflected that Teresa seemed to be the one person who showed no immediate anxiety to supply Bertie with a wife, but she kept the thought to herself.

The vicar's wife thought that Teresa was probably the only person who didn't seem rushed to find Bertie a wife, but she kept that opinion to herself.

Mrs. Yonelet was a woman of resourceful energy and generalship; she involved the other members of the house-party, the deadweight, so to speak, in all manner of exercises and occupations that segregated them from Bertie and Dora, who were left to their own devisings—that is to say, to Dora’s devisings and Bertie’s accommodating acquiescence.  Dora helped in the Christmas decorations of the parish church, and Bertie helped her to help.  Together they fed the swans, till the birds went on a dyspepsia-strike, together they played billiards, together they photographed the village almshouses, and, at a respectful distance, the tame elk that browsed in solitary aloofness in the park.  It was “tame” in the sense that it had long ago discarded the least vestige of fear of the human race; nothing in its record encouraged its human neighbours to feel a reciprocal confidence.

Mrs. Yonelet was a woman of resourceful energy and leadership; she got everyone else in the house party involved in various activities that separated them from Bertie and Dora, who were left to figure things out on their own—that is to say, Dora’s ideas and Bertie’s willing agreement. Dora helped decorate the parish church for Christmas, and Bertie assisted her with that. Together, they fed the swans until the birds went on a hunger strike, played billiards, took pictures of the village almshouses, and, from a respectful distance, photographed the tame elk that grazed alone in the park. It was considered “tame” in the sense that it had long ago lost any fear of humans; nothing in its history gave its human neighbors any reason to feel the same trust.

Whatever sport or exercise or occupation Bertie and Dora indulged in together was unfailingly chronicled and advertised by Mrs. Yonelet for the due enlightenment of Bertie’s grandmother.

Whatever sport, exercise, or job Bertie and Dora enjoyed together was always documented and shared by Mrs. Yonelet to keep Bertie’s grandmother informed.

“Those two inseparables have just come in from a bicycle ride,” she would announce; “quite a picture they make, so fresh and glowing after their spin.”

“Those two best friends just came in from a bike ride,” she would announce; “they look great, so fresh and glowing after their ride.”

“A picture needing words,” would be Teresa’s private comment, and as far as Bertie was concerned she was determined that the words should remain unspoken.

“A picture needing words,” would be Teresa’s private comment, and as far as Bertie was concerned, she was determined that the words should stay unspoken.

On the afternoon after Christmas Day Mrs. Yonelet dashed into the drawing-room, where her hostess was sitting amid a circle of guests and teacups and muffin-dishes.  Fate had placed what seemed like a trump-card in the hands of the patiently-manoeuvring mother.  With eyes blazing with excitement and a voice heavily escorted with exclamation marks she made a dramatic announcement.

On the afternoon after Christmas Day, Mrs. Yonelet rushed into the living room, where her host was sitting among a group of guests, teacups, and muffin dishes. Fate had seemingly given the strategically maneuvering mother a winning card. With eyes sparkling with excitement and a voice packed with exclamation marks, she made a dramatic announcement.

“Bertie has saved Dora from the elk!”

“Bertie has saved Dora from the elk!”

In swift, excited sentences, broken with maternal emotion, she gave supplementary information as to how the treacherous animal had ambushed Dora as she was hunting for a strayed golf ball, and how Bertie had dashed to her rescue with a stable fork and driven the beast off in the nick of time.

In quick, excited sentences, filled with maternal emotion, she shared more about how the sneaky animal had attacked Dora while she was looking for a lost golf ball, and how Bertie had rushed to her rescue with a pitchfork and scared the creature away just in time.

“It was touch and go!  She threw her niblick at it, but that didn’t stop it.  In another moment she would have been crushed beneath its hoofs,” panted Mrs. Yonelet.

“It was really close! She threw her club at it, but that didn’t stop it. In another moment, she would have been crushed beneath its hooves,” panted Mrs. Yonelet.

“The animal is not safe,” said Teresa, handing her agitated guest a cup of tea.  “I forget if you take sugar.  I suppose the solitary life it leads has soured its temper.  There are muffins in the grate.  It’s not my fault; I’ve tried to get it a mate for ever so long.  You don’t know of anyone with a lady elk for sale or exchange, do you?” she asked the company generally.

“The animal isn’t safe,” Teresa said, handing her anxious guest a cup of tea. “I can’t remember if you take sugar. I guess the lonely life it leads has made it temperamental. There are muffins in the oven. It’s not my fault; I’ve been trying to find it a mate for ages. Do you happen to know anyone with a female elk for sale or trade?” she asked the group casually.

But Mrs. Yonelet was in no humour to listen to talk of elk marriages.  The mating of two human beings was the subject uppermost in her mind, and the opportunity for advancing her pet project was too valuable to be neglected.

But Mrs. Yonelet was not in the mood to hear about elk marriages. The pairing of two people was the main thing on her mind, and the chance to further her favorite project was too important to pass up.

“Teresa,” she exclaimed impressively, “after those two young people have been thrown together so dramatically, nothing can be quite the same again between them.  Bertie has done more than save Dora’s life; he has earned her affection.  One cannot help feeling that Fate has consecrated them for one another.”

“Teresa,” she exclaimed impressively, “after those two young people have been thrown together so dramatically, nothing can be quite the same again between them. Bertie has done more than save Dora’s life; he has earned her affection. One cannot help feeling that Fate has connected them for one another.”

“Exactly what the vicar’s wife said when Bertie saved Sybil from the elk a year or two ago,” observed Teresa placidly; “I pointed out to her that he had rescued Mirabel Hicks from the same predicement a few months previously, and that priority really belonged to the gardener’s boy, who had been rescued in the January of that year.  There is a good deal of sameness in country life, you know.”

“Exactly what the vicar’s wife said when Bertie saved Sybil from the elk a year or two ago,” Teresa said calmly; “I reminded her that he had rescued Mirabel Hicks from the same situation a few months earlier, and that the credit should actually go to the gardener’s boy, who had been saved in January of that year. There’s a lot of repetition in country life, you know.”

“It seems to be a very dangerous animal,” said one of the guests.

“It seems to be a really dangerous animal,” said one of the guests.

“That’s what the mother of the gardener’s boy said,” remarked Teresa; “she wanted me to have it destroyed, but I pointed out to her that she had eleven children and I had only one elk.  I also gave her a black silk skirt; she said that though there hadn’t been a funeral in her family she felt as if there had been.  Anyhow, we parted friends.  I can’t offer you a silk skirt, Emily, but you may have another cup of tea.  As I have already remarked, there are muffins in the grate.”

“That’s what the mother of the gardener’s boy said,” Teresa remarked; “she wanted me to get rid of it, but I pointed out that she had eleven children and I only had one elk. I also gave her a black silk skirt; she said that even though there hadn’t been a funeral in her family, she felt like there had. Anyway, we parted on good terms. I can’t offer you a silk skirt, Emily, but you can have another cup of tea. As I mentioned before, there are muffins in the grate.”

Teresa closed the discussion, having deftly conveyed the impression that she considered the mother of the gardener’s boy had shown a far more reasonable spirit than the parents of other elk-assaulted victims.

Teresa wrapped up the conversation, skillfully giving the impression that she thought the mother of the gardener's boy had a much more sensible attitude than the parents of other victims of elk attacks.

“Teresa is devoid of feeling,” said Mrs. Yonelet afterwards to the vicar’s wife; “to sit there, talking of muffins, with an appalling tragedy only narrowly averted—”

“Teresa has no feelings,” Mrs. Yonelet said later to the vicar’s wife; “to sit there, talking about muffins, with a horrific tragedy barely avoided—”

“Of course you know whom she really intends Bertie to marry?” asked the vicar’s wife; “I’ve noticed it for some time.  The Bickelbys’ German governess.”

“Of course you know who she actually wants Bertie to marry?” asked the vicar’s wife; “I’ve seen it for a while. The Bickelbys’ German governess.”

“A German governess!  What an idea!” gasped Mrs. Yonelet.

“A German governess! What a concept!” gasped Mrs. Yonelet.

“She’s of quite good family, I believe,” said the vicar’s wife, “and not at all the mouse-in-the-back-ground sort of person that governesses are usually supposed to be.  In fact, next to Teresa, she’s about the most assertive and combative personality in the neighbourhood.  She’s pointed out to my husband all sorts of errors in his sermons, and she gave Sir Laurence a public lecture on how he ought to handle the hounds.  You know how sensitive Sir Laurence is about any criticism of his Mastership, and to have a governess laying down the law to him nearly drove him into a fit.  She’s behaved like that to every one, except, of course, Teresa, and every one has been defensively rude to her in return.  The Bickelbys are simply too afraid of her to get rid of her.  Now isn’t that exactly the sort of woman whom Teresa would take a delight in installing as her successor?  Imagine the discomfort and awkwardness in the county if we suddenly found that she was to be the future hostess at the Hall.  Teresa’s only regret will be that she won’t be alive to see it.”

"She comes from a pretty good family, I think," said the vicar's wife, "and she's definitely not the quiet, background type that governesses are usually thought to be. In fact, next to Teresa, she's one of the most assertive and confrontational people in the neighborhood. She's pointed out all kinds of mistakes in my husband's sermons, and she even gave Sir Laurence a public talk on how he should handle the hounds. You know how sensitive Sir Laurence is about any critique of his authority, and having a governess telling him what to do almost drove him crazy. She's acted that way with everyone, except, of course, Teresa, and everyone has been defensively rude to her in return. The Bickelbys are just too intimidated by her to let her go. Now, isn’t that exactly the kind of woman Teresa would love to see take her place? Just imagine the discomfort and awkwardness in the county if we suddenly found out she was going to be the future hostess at the Hall. Teresa's only regret will be that she won't be around to witness it."

“But,” objected Mrs. Yonelet, “surely Bertie hasn’t shown the least sign of being attracted in that quarter?”

“But,” protested Mrs. Yonelet, “surely Bertie hasn’t shown the slightest hint of being interested in that area?”

“Oh, she’s quite nice-looking in a way, and dresses well, and plays a good game of tennis.  She often comes across the park with messages from the Bickelby mansion, and one of these days Bertie will rescue her from the elk, which has become almost a habit with him, and Teresa will say that Fate has consecrated them to one another.  Bertie might not be disposed to pay much attention to the consecrations of Fate, but he would not dream of opposing his grandmother.”

“Oh, she’s pretty attractive in her own way, dresses well, and plays a good game of tennis. She often walks across the park with messages from the Bickelby mansion, and one of these days Bertie is going to save her from the elk, which has almost become a habit for him, and Teresa will claim that Fate has brought them together. Bertie might not be inclined to believe in Fate’s plans, but he wouldn’t dream of challenging his grandmother.”

The vicar’s wife spoke with the quiet authority of one who has intuitive knowledge, and in her heart of hearts Mrs. Yonelet believed her.

The vicar’s wife spoke with the calm confidence of someone who just knows things, and deep down, Mrs. Yonelet believed her.

Six months later the elk had to be destroyed.  In a fit of exceptional moroseness it had killed the Bickelbys’ German governess.  It was an irony of its fate that it should achieve popularity in the last moments of its career; at any rate, it established the record of being the only living thing that had permanently thwarted Teresa Thropplestance’s plans.

Six months later, the elk had to be put down. In a moment of extreme gloom, it had killed the Bickelbys’ German governess. It was ironic that it gained popularity right before its end; at the very least, it set the record for being the only living thing that had permanently messed up Teresa Thropplestance’s plans.

Dora Yonelet broke off her engagement with an Indian civilian, and married Bertie three months after his grandmother’s death—Teresa did not long survive the German governess fiasco.  At Christmas time every year young Mrs. Thropplestance hangs an extra large festoon of evergreens on the elk horns that decorate the hall.

Dora Yonelet ended her engagement with an Indian civilian and married Bertie three months after his grandmother passed away—Teresa didn’t live long after the German governess disaster. Every Christmas, young Mrs. Thropplestance hangs an oversized garland of evergreens on the elk antlers that decorate the hall.

“It was a fearsome beast,” she observes to Bertie, “but I always feel that it was instrumental in bringing us together.”

“It was a terrifying creature,” she says to Bertie, “but I always feel that it played a big role in bringing us together.”

Which, of course, was true.

Which, of course, was true.

“DOWN PENS”

“Have you written to thank the Froplinsons for what they sent us?” asked Egbert.

“Have you written to thank the Froplinsons for what they sent us?” Egbert asked.

“No,” said Janetta, with a note of tired defiance in her voice; “I’ve written eleven letters to-day expressing surprise and gratitude for sundry unmerited gifts, but I haven’t written to the Froplinsons.”

“No,” said Janetta, with a tone of exhausted defiance in her voice; “I’ve written eleven letters today thanking people for various unearned gifts, but I haven’t written to the Froplinsons.”

“Some one will have to write to them,” said Egbert.

“Someone will have to write to them,” said Egbert.

“I don’t dispute the necessity, but I don’t think the some one should be me,” said Janetta.  “I wouldn’t mind writing a letter of angry recrimination or heartless satire to some suitable recipient; in fact, I should rather enjoy it, but I’ve come to the end of my capacity for expressing servile amiability.  Eleven letters to-day and nine yesterday, all couched in the same strain of ecstatic thankfulness: really, you can’t expect me to sit down to another.  There is such a thing as writing oneself out.”

“I don’t argue with the necessity, but I don’t think I should be the one to do it,” Janetta said. “I wouldn’t mind writing a letter full of angry blame or cold sarcasm to someone who deserves it; in fact, I’d probably enjoy it, but I’ve reached my limit for expressing submissive friendliness. Eleven letters today and nine yesterday, all filled with the same over-the-top gratitude: honestly, you can’t expect me to write another. There’s such a thing as running out of things to say.”

“I’ve written nearly as many,” said Egbert, “and I’ve had my usual business correspondence to get through, too.  Besides, I don’t know what it was that the Froplinsons sent us.”

“I’ve written almost as many,” said Egbert, “and I’ve had my usual business emails to handle, too. Plus, I have no idea what it was that the Froplinsons sent us.”

“A William the Conqueror calendar,” said Janetta, “with a quotation of one of his great thoughts for every day in the year.”

“A William the Conqueror calendar,” said Janetta, “with a quote from one of his great ideas for every day of the year.”

“Impossible,” said Egbert; “he didn’t have three hundred and sixty-five thoughts in the whole of his life, or, if he did, he kept them to himself.  He was a man of action, not of introspection.”

“Impossible,” said Egbert; “he didn’t have three hundred and sixty-five thoughts in his entire life, or if he did, he kept them to himself. He was a man of action, not of deep thinking.”

“Well, it was William Wordsworth, then,” said Janetta; “I know William came into it somewhere.”

“Well, it was William Wordsworth, then,” Janetta said. “I knew William was involved in this somehow.”

“That sounds more probable,” said Egbert; “well, let’s collaborate on this letter of thanks and get it done.  I’ll dictate, and you can scribble it down.  ‘Dear Mrs. Froplinson—thank you and your husband so much for the very pretty calendar you sent us.  It was very good of you to think of us.’”

"That seems more likely," said Egbert; "well, let’s work together on this thank-you note and get it finished. I’ll dictate, and you can write it down. 'Dear Mrs. Froplinson—thank you and your husband so much for the lovely calendar you sent us. It was really thoughtful of you to think of us.'"

“You can’t possibly say that,” said Janetta, laying down her pen.

“You can’t really say that,” said Janetta, putting down her pen.

“It’s what I always do say, and what every one says to me,” protested Egbert.

“It’s what I always say, and what everyone tells me,” protested Egbert.

“We sent them something on the twenty-second,” said Janetta, “so they simply had to think of us.  There was no getting away from it.”

“We sent them something on the twenty-second,” said Janetta, “so they just had to think of us. There was no escaping that.”

“What did we send them?” asked Egbert gloomily.

“What did we send them?” Egbert asked gloomily.

“Bridge-markers,” said Janetta, “in a cardboard case, with some inanity about ‘digging for fortune with a royal spade’ emblazoned on the cover.  The moment I saw it in the shop I said to myself ‘Froplinsons’ and to the attendant ‘How much?’  When he said ‘Ninepence,’ I gave him their address, jabbed our card in, paid tenpence or elevenpence to cover the postage, and thanked heaven.  With less sincerity and infinitely more trouble they eventually thanked me.”

“Bridge-markers,” Janetta said, “in a cardboard box, with some nonsense about ‘digging for fortune with a royal spade’ printed on the cover. The moment I saw it in the store, I thought ‘Froplinsons’ and asked the clerk, ‘How much?’ When he said ‘Ninepence,’ I gave him their address, stuck our card in, paid tenpence or elevenpence to cover the postage, and thanked my lucky stars. With less sincerity and a lot more hassle, they eventually thanked me.”

“The Froplinsons don’t play bridge,” said Egbert.

“The Froplinsons don’t play bridge,” said Egbert.

“One is not supposed to notice social deformities of that sort,” said Janetta; “it wouldn’t be polite.  Besides, what trouble did they take to find out whether we read Wordsworth with gladness?   For all they knew or cared we might be frantically embedded in the belief that all poetry begins and ends with John Masefield, and it might infuriate or depress us to have a daily sample of Wordsworthian products flung at us.”

“One isn’t supposed to notice those kinds of social issues,” Janetta said. “It wouldn’t be polite. Besides, what effort did they make to see if we read Wordsworth with any joy? For all they knew or cared, we might be totally convinced that all poetry starts and ends with John Masefield, and it could annoy or bring us down to have a daily dose of Wordsworth’s works thrown at us.”

“Well, let’s get on with the letter of thanks,” said Egbert.

"Well, let’s move on to the thank-you letter," said Egbert.

“Proceed,” said Janetta.

"Go ahead," said Janetta.

“‘How clever of you to guess that Wordsworth is our favourite poet,’” dictated Egbert.

“‘How clever of you to guess that Wordsworth is our favorite poet,’” dictated Egbert.

Again Janetta laid down her pen.

Again, Janetta put down her pen.

“Do you realise what that means?” she asked; “a Wordsworth booklet next Christmas, and another calendar the Christmas after, with the same problem of having to write suitable letters of thankfulness.  No, the best thing to do is to drop all further allusion to the calendar and switch off on to some other topic.”

“Do you realize what that means?” she asked; “a Wordsworth booklet next Christmas, and another calendar the Christmas after, with the same issue of having to write proper thank-you notes. No, the best thing to do is to stop bringing up the calendar and change the subject to something else.”

“But what other topic?”

"But what other subject?"

“Oh, something like this: ‘What do you think of the New Year Honours List?  A friend of ours made such a clever remark when he read it.’  Then you can stick in any remark that comes into your head; it needn’t be clever.  The Froplinsons won’t know whether it is or isn’t.”

“Oh, something like this: ‘What do you think of the New Year Honours List? A friend of ours made such a smart comment when he saw it.’ Then you can add any comment that comes to mind; it doesn’t have to be smart. The Froplinsons won’t know whether it is or isn’t.”

“We don’t even know on which side they are in politics,” objected Egbert; “and anyhow you can’t suddenly dismiss the subject of the calendar.  Surely there must be some intelligent remark that can be made about it.”

“We don’t even know which side they’re on politically,” complained Egbert; “and anyway, you can’t just brush off the topic of the calendar. There has to be some smart comment we can make about it.”

“Well, we can’t think of one,” said Janetta wearily; “the fact is, we’ve both written ourselves out.  Heavens!  I’ve just remembered Mrs. Stephen Ludberry.  I haven’t thanked her for what she sent.”

“Well, we can’t think of one,” said Janetta wearily; “the truth is, we’ve both run out of ideas. Wow! I just remembered Mrs. Stephen Ludberry. I haven’t thanked her for what she sent.”

“What did she send?”

"What did she send?"

“I forget; I think it was a calendar.”

“I forget; I think it was a calendar.”

There was a long silence, the forlorn silence of those who are bereft of hope and have almost ceased to care.

There was a long silence, the heavy silence of those who have lost hope and nearly stopped caring.

Presently Egbert started from his seat with an air of resolution.  The light of battle was in his eyes.

Presently, Egbert jumped up from his seat with a determined look. The fire of competition shone in his eyes.

“Let me come to the writing-table,” he exclaimed.

"Let me come to the writing desk," he said.

“Gladly,” said Janetta.  “Are you going to write to Mrs. Ludberry or the Froplinsons?”

“Sure,” said Janetta. “Are you planning to write to Mrs. Ludberry or the Froplinsons?”

“To neither,” said Egbert, drawing a stack of notepaper towards him; “I’m going to write to the editor of every enlightened and influential newspaper in the Kingdom, I’m going to suggest that there should be a sort of epistolary Truce of God during the festivities of Christmas and New Year.  From the twenty-fourth of December to the third or fourth of January it shall be considered an offence against good sense and good feeling to write or expect any letter or communication that does not deal with the necessary events of the moment.  Answers to invitations, arrangements about trains, renewal of club subscriptions, and, of course, all the ordinary everyday affairs of business, sickness, engaging new cooks, and so forth, these will be dealt with in the usual manner as something inevitable, a legitimate part of our daily life.  But all the devastating accretions of correspondence, incident to the festive season, these should be swept away to give the season a chance of being really festive, a time of untroubled, unpunctuated peace and good will.”

“To neither,” said Egbert, pulling a stack of notepaper toward him. “I’m going to write to the editor of every progressive and influential newspaper in the country. I’ll suggest that we have a sort of written Truce of God during the Christmas and New Year festivities. From December 24th to January 3rd or 4th, it should be considered inappropriate to write or expect any letters or communications that don't address the necessary events of the moment. Replies to invitations, train arrangements, club subscription renewals, and of course, all the usual daily matters like business, sickness, hiring new cooks, and so on, will be handled as normal — a necessary part of our daily lives. But all the overwhelming influx of correspondence that comes with the holiday season should be eliminated to allow the season to be genuinely festive, a time of uninterrupted peace and goodwill.”

“But you would have to make some acknowledgment of presents received,” objected Janetta; “otherwise people would never know whether they had arrived safely.”

“But you should acknowledge the gifts you received,” Janetta argued. “Otherwise, people won’t know if they got there safely.”

“Of course, I have thought of that,” said Egbert; “every present that was sent off would be accompanied by a ticket bearing the date of dispatch and the signature of the sender, and some conventional hieroglyphic to show that it was intended to be a Christmas or New Year gift; there would be a counterfoil with space for the recipient’s name and the date of arrival, and all you would have to do would be to sign and date the counterfoil, add a conventional hieroglyphic indicating heartfelt thanks and gratified surprise, put the thing into an envelope and post it.”

“Of course, I've thought of that,” said Egbert; “every present that was sent out would have a tag with the date it was sent and the sender's signature, plus some standard symbol to show that it was meant as a Christmas or New Year gift; there would be a duplicate with space for the recipient’s name and the date it arrived, and all you'd need to do is sign and date the duplicate, add a standard symbol for heartfelt thanks and surprised happiness, put it into an envelope, and mail it.”

“It sounds delightfully simple,” said Janetta wistfully, “but people would consider it too cut-and-dried, too perfunctory.”

“It sounds wonderfully straightforward,” Janetta said with a hint of longing, “but people would see it as too black-and-white, too routine.”

“It is not a bit more perfunctory than the present system,” said Egbert; “I have only the same conventional language of gratitude at my disposal with which to thank dear old Colonel Chuttle for his perfectly delicious Stilton, which we shall devour to the last morsel, and the Froplinsons for their calendar, which we shall never look at.  Colonel Chuttle knows that we are grateful for the Stilton, without having to be told so, and the Froplinsons know that we are bored with their calendar, whatever we may say to the contrary, just as we know that they are bored with the bridge-markers in spite of their written assurance that they thanked us for our charming little gift.  What is more, the Colonel knows that even if we had taken a sudden aversion to Stilton or been forbidden it by the doctor, we should still have written a letter of hearty thanks around it.  So you see the present system of acknowledgment is just as perfunctory and conventional as the counterfoil business would be, only ten times more tiresome and brain-racking.”

“It’s not any more routine than the current setup,” said Egbert; “I can only rely on the same polite expressions of gratitude to thank dear old Colonel Chuttle for his absolutely delightful Stilton, which we will savor to the very last bite, and the Froplinsons for their calendar, which we will never use. Colonel Chuttle knows we appreciate the Stilton without needing to be told, and the Froplinsons know we’re uninterested in their calendar, no matter what we might say otherwise, just like we know they’re tired of the bridge markers, despite their written thanks for our lovely little gift. What’s more, the Colonel understands that even if we suddenly disliked Stilton or the doctor advised us against it, we would still send a heartfelt thank-you note anyway. So you see, the current way of acknowledging gifts is just as routine and standard as the counterfoil situation would be, only ten times more tedious and mentally exhausting.”

“Your plan would certainly bring the ideal of a Happy Christmas a step nearer realisation,” said Janetta.

“Your plan would definitely bring the idea of a Happy Christmas closer to reality,” said Janetta.

“There are exceptions, of course,” said Egbert, “people who really try to infuse a breath of reality into their letters of acknowledgment.  Aunt Susan, for instance, who writes: ‘Thank you very much for the ham; not such a good flavour as the one you sent last year, which itself was not a particularly good one.  Hams are not what they used to be.’  It would be a pity to be deprived of her Christmas comments, but that loss would be swallowed up in the general gain.”

“There are exceptions, of course,” said Egbert, “people who genuinely try to add a touch of reality to their thank-you notes. Aunt Susan, for example, writes: ‘Thank you very much for the ham; it doesn’t taste as good as the one you sent last year, which wasn’t particularly great either. Hams aren’t what they used to be.’ It would be a shame to lose her Christmas comments, but that loss would be outweighed by the overall benefit.”

“Meanwhile,” said Janetta, “what am I to say to the Froplinsons?”

“Meanwhile,” Janetta said, “what am I supposed to say to the Froplinsons?”

THE NAME-DAY

Adventures, according to the proverb, are to the adventurous.  Quite as often they are to the non-adventurous, to the retiring, to the constitutionally timid.  John James Abbleway had been endowed by Nature with the sort of disposition that instinctively avoids Carlist intrigues, slum crusades, the tracking of wounded wild beasts, and the moving of hostile amendments at political meetings.  If a mad dog or a Mad Mullah had come his way he would have surrendered the way without hesitation.  At school he had unwillingly acquired a thorough knowledge of the German tongue out of deference to the plainly-expressed wishes of a foreign-languages master, who, though he taught modern subjects, employed old-fashioned methods in driving his lessons home.  It was this enforced familiarity with an important commercial language which thrust Abbleway in later years into strange lands where adventures were less easy to guard against than in the ordered atmosphere of an English country town.  The firm that he worked for saw fit to send him one day on a prosaic business errand to the far city of Vienna, and, having sent him there, continued to keep him there, still engaged in humdrum affairs of commerce, but with the possibilities of romance and adventure, or even misadventure, jostling at his elbow.  After two and a half years of exile, however, John James Abbleway had embarked on only one hazardous undertaking, and that was of a nature which would assuredly have overtaken him sooner or later if he had been leading a sheltered, stay-at-home existence at Dorking or Huntingdon.  He fell placidly in love with a placidly lovable English girl, the sister of one of his commercial colleagues, who was improving her mind by a short trip to foreign parts, and in due course he was formally accepted as the young man she was engaged to.  The further step by which she was to become Mrs. John Abbleway was to take place a twelvemonth hence in a town in the English midlands, by which time the firm that employed John James would have no further need for his presence in the Austrian capital.

Adventures, as the saying goes, are for the adventurous. But they often happen to the non-adventurous, the shy, and those who are naturally timid. John James Abbleway was the kind of person who instinctively steered clear of Carlist intrigues, slum campaigns, tracking injured wild animals, and proposing contentious amendments at political meetings. If a rabid dog or a fanatical leader had come his way, he would have gladly given way without a second thought. In school, he reluctantly learned German, compelled by the clearly stated wishes of a foreign language teacher who, despite teaching modern topics, used old-school methods to hammer home the lessons. This enforced familiarity with an important business language later thrust Abbleway into strange places where adventures were harder to avoid than in the predictable environment of an English country town. One day, his company decided to send him on a routine business trip to Vienna, and after sending him there, they kept him on, still dealing with everyday commerce, but with the potential for romance and adventure, or even misadventure, right next to him. However, after two and a half years away, John James Abbleway had only taken one risky step, and that was something that would have eventually happened regardless of whether he stayed in the comfort of Dorking or Huntingdon. He calmly fell in love with a sweet and charming English girl, the sister of a work colleague, who was broadening her horizons with a short trip abroad, and in time, he was officially accepted as her fiancé. The next step for her to become Mrs. John Abbleway was set for a year later in a town in the English Midlands, by which time the company employing John James would no longer need him in the Austrian capital.

It was early in April, two months after the installation of Abbleway as the young man Miss Penning was engaged to, when he received a letter from her, written from Venice.  She was still peregrinating under the wing of her brother, and as the latter’s business arrangements would take him across to Fiume for a day or two, she had conceived the idea that it would be rather jolly if John could obtain leave of absence and run down to the Adriatic coast to meet them.  She had looked up the route on the map, and the journey did not appear likely to be expensive.  Between the lines of her communication there lay a hint that if he really cared for her—

It was early April, two months after Abbleway became the young man Miss Penning was engaged to, when he got a letter from her, written from Venice. She was still traveling with her brother, and since his business arrangements would take him to Fiume for a day or two, she thought it would be fun if John could get some time off and come down to the Adriatic coast to meet them. She had checked the route on the map, and the trip didn’t seem like it would cost much. Between the lines of her letter, there was a subtle hint that if he truly cared for her—

Abbleway obtained leave of absence and added a journey to Fiume to his life’s adventures.  He left Vienna on a cold, cheerless day.  The flower shops were full of spring blooms, and the weekly organs of illustrated humour were full of spring topics, but the skies were heavy with clouds that looked like cotton-wool that has been kept over long in a shop window.

Abbleway took a leave of absence and added a trip to Fiume to his life's adventures. He left Vienna on a cold, grim day. The flower shops were full of spring blooms, and the weekly humor magazines were full of spring topics, but the skies were heavy with clouds that looked like cotton wool that had been in a shop window for too long.

“Snow comes,” said the train official to the station officials; and they agreed that snow was about to come.  And it came, rapidly, plenteously.  The train had not been more than an hour on its journey when the cotton-wool clouds commenced to dissolve in a blinding downpour of snowflakes.  The forest trees on either side of the line were speedily coated with a heavy white mantle, the telegraph wires became thick glistening ropes, the line itself was buried more and more completely under a carpeting of snow, through which the not very powerful engine ploughed its way with increasing difficulty.  The Vienna-Fiume line is scarcely the best equipped of the Austrian State railways, and Abbleway began to have serious fears for a breakdown.  The train had slowed down to a painful and precarious crawl and presently came to a halt at a spot where the drifting snow had accumulated in a formidable barrier.  The engine made a special effort and broke through the obstruction, but in the course of another twenty minutes it was again held up.  The process of breaking through was renewed, and the train doggedly resumed its way, encountering and surmounting fresh hindrances at frequent intervals.  After a standstill of unusually long duration in a particularly deep drift the compartment in which Abbleway was sitting gave a huge jerk and a lurch, and then seemed to remain stationary; it undoubtedly was not moving, and yet he could hear the puffing of the engine and the slow rumbling and jolting of wheels.  The puffing and rumbling grew fainter, as though it were dying away through the agency of intervening distance.  Abbleway suddenly gave vent to an exclamation of scandalised alarm, opened the window, and peered out into the snowstorm.  The flakes perched on his eyelashes and blurred his vision, but he saw enough to help him to realise what had happened.  The engine had made a mighty plunge through the drift and had gone merrily forward, lightened of the load of its rear carriage, whose coupling had snapped under the strain.  Abbleway was alone, or almost alone, with a derelict railway waggon, in the heart of some Styrian or Croatian forest.  In the third-class compartment next to his own he remembered to have seen a peasant woman, who had entered the train at a small wayside station.  “With the exception of that woman,” he exclaimed dramatically to himself, “the nearest living beings are probably a pack of wolves.”

“Snow is coming,” said the train official to the station staff; and they agreed that snow was on its way. And it came, quickly and abundantly. The train had been traveling for just over an hour when the fluffy clouds began to burst into a blinding shower of snowflakes. The trees in the forest on either side of the tracks quickly got covered in a thick white layer, the telegraph wires turned into thick, shiny ropes, and the tracks themselves were increasingly buried under a blanket of snow, through which the not-so-powerful engine struggled to push its way. The Vienna-Fiume line isn’t exactly the best-equipped of the Austrian State railways, and Abbleway started to worry about a breakdown. The train slowed to a painful crawl and soon came to a stop at a spot where the drifting snow had formed a massive barrier. The engine made an extra effort and broke through the blockage, but after another twenty minutes, it got stuck again. The process of breaking through restarted, and the train stubbornly moved on, facing and overcoming new obstacles at regular intervals. After an unusually long stop in a particularly deep drift, the compartment where Abbleway was sitting jolted and lurched, then seemed to stop completely; it definitely wasn’t moving, yet he could hear the engine puffing and the slow rumbling and jolting of the wheels. The puffing and rumbling grew softer, as if fading away with the distance. Abbleway suddenly exclaimed in shocked alarm, opened the window, and peered out into the snowstorm. The flakes landed on his eyelashes and blurred his vision, but he saw enough to understand what had happened. The engine had plunged through the drift and moved forward happily, now unburdened by the rear carriage, which had broken free under the strain. Abbleway was alone, or nearly alone, with an abandoned railroad car in the middle of some Styrian or Croatian forest. In the third-class compartment next to his, he remembered seeing a peasant woman who had boarded the train at a small wayside station. “Except for that woman,” he dramatically thought to himself, “the closest living beings are probably a pack of wolves.”

Before making his way to the third-class compartment to acquaint his fellow-traveller with the extent of the disaster Abbleway hurriedly pondered the question of the woman’s nationality.  He had acquired a smattering of Slavonic tongues during his residence in Vienna, and felt competent to grapple with several racial possibilities.

Before heading to the third-class compartment to inform his fellow traveler about the extent of the disaster, Abbleway quickly considered the woman's nationality. He had picked up a bit of Slavic languages during his time in Vienna and felt capable of dealing with several ethnic possibilities.

“If she is Croat or Serb or Bosniak I shall be able to make her understand,” he promised himself.  “If she is Magyar, heaven help me!  We shall have to converse entirely by signs.”

“If she's Croatian, Serbian, or Bosniak, I’ll be able to make her understand,” he promised himself. “If she's Hungarian, God help me! We'll have to communicate entirely by gestures.”

He entered the carriage and made his momentous announcement in the best approach to Croat speech that he could achieve.

He got into the carriage and made his important announcement in the best way he could manage to sound like a Croat.

“The train has broken away and left us!”

“The train has broken free and left us!”

The woman shook her head with a movement that might be intended to convey resignation to the will of heaven, but probably meant noncomprehension.  Abbleway repeated his information with variations of Slavonic tongues and generous displays of pantomime.

The woman shook her head in a way that seemed like she was accepting what fate had in store, but it likely signified confusion. Abbleway repeated his message, using different Slavic languages and exaggerated gestures.

“Ah,” said the woman at last in German dialect, “the train has gone?  We are left.  Ah, so.”

“Ah,” said the woman finally in a German accent, “the train has left? We’re stuck here. Ah, okay.”

She seemed about as much interested as though Abbleway had told her the result of the municipal elections in Amsterdam.

She seemed just as interested as if Abbleway had told her the results of the city elections in Amsterdam.

“They will find out at some station, and when the line is clear of snow they will send an engine.  It happens that way sometimes.”

“They’ll find out at some station, and when the track is clear of snow, they’ll send a train. It happens like that sometimes.”

“We may be here all night!” exclaimed Abbleway.

“We might be here all night!” exclaimed Abbleway.

The woman nodded as though she thought it possible.

The woman nodded as if she believed it could happen.

“Are there wolves in these parts?” asked Abbleway hurriedly.

“Are there wolves around here?” Abbleway asked quickly.

“Many,” said the woman; “just outside this forest my aunt was devoured three years ago, as she was coming home from market.  The horse and a young pig that was in the cart were eaten too.  The horse was a very old one, but it was a beautiful young pig, oh, so fat.  I cried when I heard that it was taken.  They spare nothing.”

“Many,” said the woman; “just outside this forest, my aunt was eaten three years ago while she was coming home from the market. The horse and a young pig that were in the cart were eaten too. The horse was very old, but the pig was beautiful and so fat. I cried when I heard it was taken. They spare nothing.”

“They may attack us here,” said Abbleway tremulously; “they could easily break in, these carriages are like matchwood.  We may both be devoured.”

“They might attack us here,” said Abbleway nervously; “they could easily break in, these carriages are as fragile as matchsticks. We could both get eaten alive.”

“You, perhaps,” said the woman calmly; “not me.”

“You, maybe,” the woman said calmly; “not me.”

“Why not you?” demanded Abbleway.

"Why not you?" asked Abbleway.

“It is the day of Saint Mariä Kleophä, my name-day.  She would not allow me to be eaten by wolves on her day.  Such a thing could not be thought of.  You, yes, but not me.”

“It’s the feast day of Saint Mariä Kleophä, my name day. She wouldn’t let me be eaten by wolves on her day. That’s just unthinkable. You, sure, but not me.”

Abbleway changed the subject.

Abbleway switched the subject.

“It is only afternoon now; if we are to be left here till morning we shall be starving.”

“It’s only afternoon now; if we have to stay here until morning, we’ll be starving.”

“I have here some good eatables,” said the woman tranquilly; “on my festival day it is natural that I should have provision with me.  I have five good blood-sausages; in the town shops they cost twenty-five heller each.  Things are dear in the town shops.”

“I have some tasty food here,” the woman said calmly; “on my special day, it makes sense that I would bring some provisions. I have five nice blood sausages; in the local shops, they cost twenty-five heller each. Things are expensive in the local shops.”

“I will give you fifty heller apiece for a couple of them,” said Abbleway with some enthusiasm.

“I'll give you fifty heller each for a couple of them,” Abbleway said excitedly.

“In a railway accident things become very dear,” said the woman; “these blood-sausages are four kronen apiece.”

“In a train accident, things get really expensive,” said the woman; “these blood sausages cost four kronen each.”

“Four kronen!” exclaimed Abbleway; “four kronen for a blood-sausage!”

“Four crowns!” exclaimed Abbleway; “four crowns for a blood sausage!”

“You cannot get them any cheaper on this train,” said the woman, with relentless logic, “because there aren’t any others to get.  In Agram you can buy them cheaper, and in Paradise no doubt they will be given to us for nothing, but here they cost four kronen each.  I have a small piece of Emmenthaler cheese and a honey-cake and a piece of bread that I can let you have.  That will be another three kronen, eleven kronen in all.  There is a piece of ham, but that I cannot let you have on my name-day.”

“You can’t find them cheaper on this train,” said the woman, with unwavering logic, “because there aren’t any others available. In Agram, you can buy them for less, and in Paradise, I’m sure they’ll be free, but here they cost four kronen each. I have a small piece of Emmental cheese, a honey cake, and a piece of bread that I can sell you. That’ll be another three kronen, making it eleven kronen total. There’s a piece of ham, but I can’t part with that on my name day.”

Abbleway wondered to himself what price she would have put on the ham, and hurried to pay her the eleven kronen before her emergency tariff expanded into a famine tariff.  As he was taking possession of his modest store of eatables he suddenly heard a noise which set his heart thumping in a miserable fever of fear.  ‘There was a scraping and shuffling as of some animal or animals trying to climb up to the footboard.  In another moment, through the snow-encrusted glass of the carriage window, he saw a gaunt prick-eared head, with gaping jaw and lolling tongue and gleaming teeth; a second later another head shot up.

Abbleway wondered to himself what she would have charged for the ham and rushed to pay her the eleven kronen before her emergency rate turned into a famine rate. As he was collecting his small supply of food, he suddenly heard a noise that made his heart race with a terrible fear. There was a scraping and shuffling sound as if some animal or animals were trying to climb up to the footboard. In another moment, through the snow-covered glass of the carriage window, he saw a thin, pointy-eared head with a gaping mouth, a hanging tongue, and shining teeth; a second later, another head appeared.

“There are hundreds of them,” whispered Abbleway; “they have scented us.  They will tear the carriage to pieces.  We shall be devoured.”

“There are hundreds of them,” whispered Abbleway; “they’ve picked up our scent. They’re going to tear the carriage apart. We’re going to be eaten alive.”

“Not me, on my name-day.  The holy Mariä Kleophä would not permit it,” said the woman with provoking calm.

“Not me, on my name day. The holy Mariä Kleophä wouldn't allow it,” said the woman with a challenging calm.

The heads dropped down from the window and an uncanny silence fell on the beleaguered carriage.  Abbleway neither moved nor spoke.  Perhaps the brutes had not clearly seen or winded the human occupants of the carriage, and had prowled away on some other errand of rapine.

The heads dropped down from the window and an eerie silence settled over the troubled carriage. Abbleway neither moved nor spoke. Maybe the creatures hadn’t clearly seen or caught the scent of the human occupants in the carriage and had wandered off on some other mission of looting.

The long torture-laden minutes passed slowly away.

The long, painful minutes dragged on.

“It grows cold,” said the woman suddenly, crossing over to the far end of the carriage, where the heads had appeared.  “The heating apparatus does not work any longer.  See, over there beyond the trees, there is a chimney with smoke coming from it.  It is not far, and the snow has nearly stopped, I shall find a path through the forest to that house with the chimney.”

“It’s getting cold,” the woman said suddenly, moving to the far end of the carriage, where the heads had appeared. “The heating system isn’t working anymore. Look, over there beyond the trees, there’s a chimney with smoke coming from it. It’s not far, and the snow has almost stopped. I’ll find a way through the forest to that house with the chimney.”

“But the wolves!” exclaimed Abbleway; “they may—”

“But the wolves!” exclaimed Abbleway; “they may—”

“Not on my name-day,” said the woman obstinately, and before he could stop her she had opened the door and climbed down into the snow.  A moment later he hid his face in his hands; two gaunt lean figures rushed upon her from the forest.  No doubt she had courted her fate, but Abbleway had no wish to see a human being torn to pieces and devoured before his eyes.

“Not on my name-day,” the woman said stubbornly, and before he could stop her, she opened the door and stepped into the snow. A moment later, he buried his face in his hands; two thin, gaunt figures charged at her from the forest. She had definitely invited danger, but Abbleway didn’t want to witness a person being ripped apart and eaten right in front of him.

When he looked at last a new sensation of scandalised astonishment took possession of him.  He had been straitly brought up in a small English town, and he was not prepared to be the witness of a miracle.  The wolves were not doing anything worse to the woman than drench her with snow as they gambolled round her.

When he finally looked, he was overwhelmed by a shocking sense of amazement. He had been raised in a small English town and wasn't ready to witness a miracle. The wolves weren't doing anything more to the woman than covering her in snow as they played around her.

A short, joyous bark revealed the clue to the situation.

A quick, happy bark gave away what was happening.

“Are those—dogs?” he called weakly.

“Are those—dogs?” he called softly.

“My cousin Karl’s dogs, yes,” she answered; “that is his inn, over beyond the trees.  I knew it was there, but I did not want to take you there; he is always grasping with strangers.  However, it grows too cold to remain in the train.  Ah, ah, see what comes!”

“My cousin Karl’s dogs, yes,” she replied; “that’s his inn, just past the trees. I knew it was there, but I didn’t want to take you there; he’s always greedy with strangers. However, it’s getting too cold to stay on the train. Ah, ah, look what’s coming!”

A whistle sounded, and a relief engine made its appearance, snorting its way sulkily through the snow.  Abbleway did not have the opportunity for finding out whether Karl was really avaricious.

A whistle blew, and a rescue engine trudged through the snow, making a disgruntled noise. Abbleway didn’t get the chance to find out if Karl was actually greedy.

THE LUMBER ROOM

The children were to be driven, as a special treat, to the sands at Jagborough.  Nicholas was not to be of the party; he was in disgrace.  Only that morning he had refused to eat his wholesome bread-and-milk on the seemingly frivolous ground that there was a frog in it.  Older and wiser and better people had told him that there could not possibly be a frog in his bread-and-milk and that he was not to talk nonsense; he continued, nevertheless, to talk what seemed the veriest nonsense, and described with much detail the colouration and markings of the alleged frog.  The dramatic part of the incident was that there really was a frog in Nicholas’ basin of bread-and-milk; he had put it there himself, so he felt entitled to know something about it.  The sin of taking a frog from the garden and putting it into a bowl of wholesome bread-and-milk was enlarged on at great length, but the fact that stood out clearest in the whole affair, as it presented itself to the mind of Nicholas, was that the older, wiser, and better people had been proved to be profoundly in error in matters about which they had expressed the utmost assurance.

The kids were going to be driven, as a special treat, to the beach at Jagborough. Nicholas wasn’t allowed to join them; he was in trouble. Just that morning, he had refused to eat his healthy bread-and-milk, claiming there was a frog in it. Older and supposedly wiser people had told him there couldn't possibly be a frog in his bread-and-milk and that he shouldn’t talk nonsense; however, he kept insisting with great detail about the color and markings of the so-called frog. The dramatic twist was that there actually was a frog in Nicholas’ bowl of bread-and-milk; he had put it there himself, so he felt justified in knowing something about it. The wrongdoing of taking a frog from the garden and placing it in a bowl of healthy bread-and-milk was discussed at length, but what stood out most clearly to Nicholas was that the older, wiser, and better people had been totally wrong about something they had been so sure of.

“You said there couldn’t possibly be a frog in my bread-and-milk; there was a frog in my bread-and-milk,” he repeated, with the insistence of a skilled tactician who does not intend to shift from favourable ground.

“You said there couldn’t possibly be a frog in my bread-and-milk; there was a frog in my bread-and-milk,” he repeated, firmly like a savvy strategist who won’t back down from a winning position.

So his boy-cousin and girl-cousin and his quite uninteresting younger brother were to be taken to Jagborough sands that afternoon and he was to stay at home.  His cousins’ aunt, who insisted, by an unwarranted stretch of imagination, in styling herself his aunt also, had hastily invented the Jagborough expedition in order to impress on Nicholas the delights that he had justly forfeited by his disgraceful conduct at the breakfast-table.  It was her habit, whenever one of the children fell from grace, to improvise something of a festival nature from which the offender would be rigorously debarred; if all the children sinned collectively they were suddenly informed of a circus in a neighbouring town, a circus of unrivalled merit and uncounted elephants, to which, but for their depravity, they would have been taken that very day.

So his boy cousin, girl cousin, and his pretty boring younger brother were going to Jagborough Sands that afternoon, and he had to stay home. His cousins' aunt, who insistently called herself his aunt too, quickly came up with the Jagborough trip to make Nicholas feel bad about the fun he was missing because of his terrible behavior at breakfast. Whenever one of the kids messed up, it was her thing to plan some sort of fun event that the wrongdoer couldn't attend; if all the kids were in trouble together, they would suddenly hear about a circus in a nearby town, a circus with amazing acts and countless elephants, which they would have been taken to that very day, if they hadn't been so naughty.

A few decent tears were looked for on the part of Nicholas when the moment for the departure of the expedition arrived.  As a matter of fact, however, all the crying was done by his girl-cousin, who scraped her knee rather painfully against the step of the carriage as she was scrambling in.

A few good tears were expected from Nicholas when it was time for the expedition to leave. However, the only one who cried was his girl cousin, who hurt her knee pretty badly against the carriage step while she was getting in.

“How she did howl,” said Nicholas cheerfully, as the party drove off without any of the elation of high spirits that should have characterised it.

“How she howled,” said Nicholas cheerfully, as the group drove off without any of the excitement that should have marked it.

“She’ll soon get over that,” said the soi-disant aunt; “it will be a glorious afternoon for racing about over those beautiful sands.  How they will enjoy themselves!”

“She’ll soon get over that,” said the so-called aunt; “it’s going to be a beautiful afternoon for running around on those lovely sands. How much fun they’ll have!”

“Bobby won’t enjoy himself much, and he won’t race much either,” said Nicholas with a grim chuckle; “his boots are hurting him.  They’re too tight.”

“Bobby isn’t going to have a good time, and he won’t do much racing either,” said Nicholas with a grim chuckle; “his boots are hurting him. They're too tight.”

“Why didn’t he tell me they were hurting?” asked the aunt with some asperity.

“Why didn’t he tell me they were in pain?” asked the aunt with some annoyance.

“He told you twice, but you weren’t listening.  You often don’t listen when we tell you important things.”

“He told you two times, but you weren’t paying attention. You often don’t pay attention when we share important things with you.”

“You are not to go into the gooseberry garden,” said the aunt, changing the subject.

“You're not allowed to go into the gooseberry garden,” said the aunt, switching topics.

“Why not?” demanded Nicholas.

“Why not?” asked Nicholas.

“Because you are in disgrace,” said the aunt loftily.

“Because you are in trouble,” said the aunt arrogantly.

Nicholas did not admit the flawlessness of the reasoning; he felt perfectly capable of being in disgrace and in a gooseberry garden at the same moment.  His face took on an expression of considerable obstinacy.  It was clear to his aunt that he was determined to get into the gooseberry garden, “only,” as she remarked to herself, “because I have told him he is not to.”

Nicholas didn’t acknowledge the perfection of the reasoning; he felt completely able to be in trouble and in a gooseberry garden at the same time. His face showed a strong sense of stubbornness. It was obvious to his aunt that he was resolved to sneak into the gooseberry garden, “only,” as she thought to herself, “because I told him he wasn’t allowed to.”

Now the gooseberry garden had two doors by which it might be entered, and once a small person like Nicholas could slip in there he could effectually disappear from view amid the masking growth of artichokes, raspberry canes, and fruit bushes.  The aunt had many other things to do that afternoon, but she spent an hour or two in trivial gardening operations among flower beds and shrubberies, whence she could keep a watchful eye on the two doors that led to the forbidden paradise.  She was a woman of few ideas, with immense powers of concentration.

Now the gooseberry garden had two doors for entry, and once a small person like Nicholas slipped in, he could easily vanish from sight among the dense growth of artichokes, raspberry canes, and fruit bushes. The aunt had plenty of other tasks to do that afternoon, but she spent an hour or two on minor gardening tasks among the flower beds and shrubs, where she could keep a close eye on the two doors that led to the forbidden paradise. She was a woman of few ideas but had incredible focus.

Nicholas made one or two sorties into the front garden, wriggling his way with obvious stealth of purpose towards one or other of the doors, but never able for a moment to evade the aunt’s watchful eye.  As a matter of fact, he had no intention of trying to get into the gooseberry garden, but it was extremely convenient for him that his aunt should believe that he had; it was a belief that would keep her on self-imposed sentry-duty for the greater part of the afternoon.  Having thoroughly confirmed and fortified her suspicions Nicholas slipped back into the house and rapidly put into execution a plan of action that had long germinated in his brain.  By standing on a chair in the library one could reach a shelf on which reposed a fat, important-looking key.  The key was as important as it looked; it was the instrument which kept the mysteries of the lumber-room secure from unauthorised intrusion, which opened a way only for aunts and such-like privileged persons.  Nicholas had not had much experience of the art of fitting keys into keyholes and turning locks, but for some days past he had practised with the key of the schoolroom door; he did not believe in trusting too much to luck and accident.  The key turned stiffly in the lock, but it turned.  The door opened, and Nicholas was in an unknown land, compared with which the gooseberry garden was a stale delight, a mere material pleasure.

Nicholas sneaked out to the front garden a couple of times, quietly inching his way toward one of the doors, but he could never shake off his aunt’s watchful gaze. In reality, he didn’t plan to sneak into the gooseberry garden, but it worked out perfectly for him that his aunt thought he was; that belief would keep her on alert for most of the afternoon. After solidifying her suspicions, Nicholas slipped back inside and quickly set into motion a plan he had been contemplating for a while. By standing on a chair in the library, he could reach a shelf where a hefty, important-looking key sat. The key was as significant as it appeared; it was what kept the secrets of the lumber-room safe from unwanted visitors, opening the door only for aunts and similar privileged individuals. Nicholas hadn’t had much practice with fitting keys into keyholes and turning locks, but for the past few days, he had practiced with the schoolroom door key; he didn’t believe in leaving things to chance. The key turned stiffly in the lock, but it worked. The door opened, and Nicholas stepped into a world unknown, one that made the gooseberry garden seem like a tired pleasure, just a simple material delight.

Often and often Nicholas had pictured to himself what the lumber-room might be like, that region that was so carefully sealed from youthful eyes and concerning which no questions were ever answered.  It came up to his expectations.  In the first place it was large and dimly lit, one high window opening on to the forbidden garden being its only source of illumination.  In the second place it was a storehouse of unimagined treasures.  The aunt-by-assertion was one of those people who think that things spoil by use and consign them to dust and damp by way of preserving them.  Such parts of the house as Nicholas knew best were rather bare and cheerless, but here there were wonderful things for the eye to feast on.  First and foremost there was a piece of framed tapestry that was evidently meant to be a fire-screen.  To Nicholas it was a living, breathing story; he sat down on a roll of Indian hangings, glowing in wonderful colours beneath a layer of dust, and took in all the details of the tapestry picture.  A man, dressed in the hunting costume of some remote period, had just transfixed a stag with an arrow; it could not have been a difficult shot because the stag was only one or two paces away from him; in the thickly-growing vegetation that the picture suggested it would not have been difficult to creep up to a feeding stag, and the two spotted dogs that were springing forward to join in the chase had evidently been trained to keep to heel till the arrow was discharged.  That part of the picture was simple, if interesting, but did the huntsman see, what Nicholas saw, that four galloping wolves were coming in his direction through the wood?  There might be more than four of them hidden behind the trees, and in any case would the man and his dogs be able to cope with the four wolves if they made an attack?  The man had only two arrows left in his quiver, and he might miss with one or both of them; all one knew about his skill in shooting was that he could hit a large stag at a ridiculously short range.  Nicholas sat for many golden minutes revolving the possibilities of the scene; he was inclined to think that there were more than four wolves and that the man and his dogs were in a tight corner.

Over and over, Nicholas had imagined what the lumber room must be like, that area so carefully kept away from curious eyes, with no questions ever answered about it. It met his expectations. First, it was spacious and dimly lit, with just one high window opening to the forbidden garden providing any light. Second, it was filled with unimaginable treasures. His aunt, by assumption, was one of those people who believed that things get ruined when used, so she kept them away from dust and dampness by hiding them. The parts of the house that Nicholas was most familiar with felt bare and dreary, but here, there were amazing things for him to admire. The standout was a framed tapestry, clearly intended to be a fire screen. To Nicholas, it was like a living, breathing story; he sat down on a roll of Indian hangings, vibrant in color beneath a layer of dust, and took in all the details of the tapestry. It depicted a man in the hunting attire of a distant time, who had just shot a stag with an arrow. It couldn't have been a hard shot since the stag was only a couple of paces away; given the thick vegetation suggested in the picture, it would have been easy to sneak up on a feeding stag, and the two spotted dogs leaping forward to join the chase had clearly been trained to stay back until the arrow was fired. That aspect of the scene was straightforward, though intriguing, but did the huntsman notice, as Nicholas did, that four galloping wolves were approaching him from the woods? There might be even more hiding behind the trees, and in any case, would the man and his dogs be able to handle the four wolves if they attacked? The man had only two arrows left in his quiver, and he might miss with one or both; all that was known about his shooting skills was that he could hit a large stag at an absurdly close range. Nicholas sat for many golden moments pondering the possibilities of the scene, leaning towards the idea that there were more than four wolves and that the man and his dogs were in serious trouble.

But there were other objects of delight and interest claiming his instant attention: there were quaint twisted candlesticks in the shape of snakes, and a teapot fashioned like a china duck, out of whose open beak the tea was supposed to come.  How dull and shapeless the nursery teapot seemed in comparison!  And there was a carved sandal-wood box packed tight with aromatic cotton-wool, and between the layers of cotton-wool were little brass figures, hump-necked bulls, and peacocks and goblins, delightful to see and to handle.  Less promising in appearance was a large square book with plain black covers; Nicholas peeped into it, and, behold, it was full of coloured pictures of birds.  And such birds!  In the garden, and in the lanes when he went for a walk, Nicholas came across a few birds, of which the largest were an occasional magpie or wood-pigeon; here were herons and bustards, kites, toucans, tiger-bitterns, brush turkeys, ibises, golden pheasants, a whole portrait gallery of undreamed-of creatures.  And as he was admiring the colouring of the mandarin duck and assigning a life-history to it, the voice of his aunt in shrill vociferation of his name came from the gooseberry garden without.  She had grown suspicious at his long disappearance, and had leapt to the conclusion that he had climbed over the wall behind the sheltering screen of the lilac bushes; she was now engaged in energetic and rather hopeless search for him among the artichokes and raspberry canes.

But there were other delightful and interesting things demanding his immediate attention: there were quirky twisted candlesticks shaped like snakes, and a teapot designed to look like a china duck, from whose open beak the tea was supposed to pour. How boring and plain the nursery teapot seemed in comparison! And there was a carved sandalwood box packed tightly with fragrant cotton wool, and nestled between the layers of cotton wool were little brass figures—hump-necked bulls, peacocks, and goblins—that were delightful to see and touch. Less appealing was a large square book with plain black covers; Nicholas peeked inside, and to his surprise, it was filled with colorful pictures of birds. And what birds they were! In the garden and in the lanes during his walks, Nicholas encountered a few birds, the largest being the occasional magpie or wood pigeon; here were herons and bustards, kites, toucans, tiger-bitterns, brush turkeys, ibises, golden pheasants—a whole gallery of unimaginable creatures. While he admired the vibrant colors of the mandarin duck and imagined its life story, he heard his aunt's shrill voice calling his name from the gooseberry garden outside. She had become suspicious due to his prolonged absence and assumed he had climbed over the wall behind the lilac bushes; now she was energetically and somewhat hopelessly searching for him among the artichokes and raspberry canes.

“Nicholas, Nicholas!” she screamed, “you are to come out of this at once.  It’s no use trying to hide there; I can see you all the time.”

“Nicholas, Nicholas!” she yelled, “you need to come out of there right now. There’s no point in trying to hide; I can see you the whole time.”

It was probably the first time for twenty years that anyone had smiled in that lumber-room.

It was likely the first time in twenty years that anyone had smiled in that storage room.

Presently the angry repetitions of Nicholas’ name gave way to a shriek, and a cry for somebody to come quickly.  Nicholas shut the book, restored it carefully to its place in a corner, and shook some dust from a neighbouring pile of newspapers over it.  Then he crept from the room, locked the door, and replaced the key exactly where he had found it.  His aunt was still calling his name when he sauntered into the front garden.

Right now, the angry shouts of Nicholas's name turned into a scream, followed by a plea for someone to come quickly. Nicholas closed the book, carefully put it back in the corner, and shook some dust from a nearby stack of newspapers onto it. Then he quietly left the room, locked the door, and put the key exactly where he had found it. His aunt was still calling his name when he casually walked into the front yard.

“Who’s calling?” he asked.

“Who’s calling?” he asked.

“Me,” came the answer from the other side of the wall; “didn’t you hear me?  I’ve been looking for you in the gooseberry garden, and I’ve slipped into the rain-water tank.  Luckily there’s no water in it, but the sides are slippery and I can’t get out.  Fetch the little ladder from under the cherry tree—”

“Me,” came the answer from the other side of the wall; “didn’t you hear me? I’ve been looking for you in the gooseberry garden, and I’ve fallen into the rainwater tank. Luckily there’s no water in it, but the sides are slippery and I can’t get out. Get the little ladder from under the cherry tree—”

“I was told I wasn’t to go into the gooseberry garden,” said Nicholas promptly.

“I was told I wasn’t allowed to go into the gooseberry garden,” said Nicholas immediately.

“I told you not to, and now I tell you that you may,” came the voice from the rain-water tank, rather impatiently.

“I told you not to, and now I’m telling you that you can,” said the voice from the rainwater tank, sounding a bit impatient.

“Your voice doesn’t sound like aunt’s,” objected Nicholas; “you may be the Evil One tempting me to be disobedient.  Aunt often tells me that the Evil One tempts me and that I always yield.  This time I’m not going to yield.”

“Your voice doesn’t sound like my aunt’s,” Nicholas said. “You might be the Evil One trying to tempt me to disobey. My aunt often tells me that the Evil One tempts me and that I always give in. This time, I’m not going to give in.”

“Don’t talk nonsense,” said the prisoner in the tank; “go and fetch the ladder.”

“Stop talking nonsense,” said the prisoner in the tank; “go get the ladder.”

“Will there be strawberry jam for tea?” asked Nicholas innocently.

“Will there be strawberry jam for tea?” Nicholas asked innocently.

“Certainly there will be,” said the aunt, privately resolving that Nicholas should have none of it.

“Of course there will be,” said the aunt, secretly deciding that Nicholas shouldn't have any of it.

“Now I know that you are the Evil One and not aunt,” shouted Nicholas gleefully; “when we asked aunt for strawberry jam yesterday she said there wasn’t any.  I know there are four jars of it in the store cupboard, because I looked, and of course you know it’s there, but she doesn’t, because she said there wasn’t any.  Oh, Devil, you have sold yourself!”

“Now I know you’re the Evil One and not Aunt,” shouted Nicholas excitedly; “when we asked Aunt for strawberry jam yesterday, she said there wasn’t any. I know there are four jars of it in the pantry because I checked, and of course you know it’s there, but she doesn’t, since she said there wasn’t any. Oh, Devil, you have sold yourself!”

There was an unusual sense of luxury in being able to talk to an aunt as though one was talking to the Evil One, but Nicholas knew, with childish discernment, that such luxuries were not to be over-indulged in.  He walked noisily away, and it was a kitchenmaid, in search of parsley, who eventually rescued the aunt from the rain-water tank.

There was a strange feeling of luxury in being able to talk to an aunt as if he were talking to the Devil, but Nicholas understood, with a child’s intuition, that such luxuries shouldn’t be overdone. He walked away loudly, and it was a kitchenmaid, looking for parsley, who eventually saved the aunt from the rainwater tank.

Tea that evening was partaken of in a fearsome silence.  The tide had been at its highest when the children had arrived at Jagborough Cove, so there had been no sands to play on—a circumstance that the aunt had overlooked in the haste of organising her punitive expedition.  The tightness of Bobby’s boots had had disastrous effect on his temper the whole of the afternoon, and altogether the children could not have been said to have enjoyed themselves.  The aunt maintained the frozen muteness of one who has suffered undignified and unmerited detention in a rain-water tank for thirty-five minutes.  As for Nicholas, he, too, was silent, in the absorption of one who has much to think about; it was just possible, he considered, that the huntsman would escape with his hounds while the wolves feasted on the stricken stag.

Tea that evening was eaten in complete silence. The tide had been at its highest when the kids arrived at Jagborough Cove, so there was no sand to play on—a detail the aunt had missed while hurriedly organizing her disciplinary trip. Bobby's boots were too tight, which had messed with his mood all afternoon, and overall, the kids couldn't really be said to have had fun. The aunt kept the cold silence of someone who has been stuck in a rainwater tank for thirty-five minutes for no good reason. As for Nicholas, he was also quiet, lost in thought; he considered the possibility that the huntsman would get away with his hounds while the wolves enjoyed the fallen stag.

FUR

“You look worried, dear,” said Eleanor.

"You look worried, honey," said Eleanor.

“I am worried,” admitted Suzanne; “not worried exactly, but anxious.  You see, my birthday happens next week—”

“I’m worried,” admitted Suzanne; “not exactly worried, but anxious. You see, my birthday is next week—”

“You lucky person,” interrupted Eleanor; “my birthday doesn’t come till the end of March.”

“You lucky person,” Eleanor interrupted; “my birthday isn’t until the end of March.”

“Well, old Bertram Kneyght is over in England just now from the Argentine.  He’s a kind of distant cousin of my mother’s, and so enormously rich that we’ve never let the relationship drop out of sight.  Even if we don’t see him or hear from him for years he is always Cousin Bertram when he does turn up.  I can’t say he’s ever been of much solid use to us, but yesterday the subject of my birthday cropped up, and he asked me to let him know what I wanted for a present.”

“Well, old Bertram Kneyght is currently over in England from Argentina. He’s a sort of distant cousin of my mom’s, and he’s so incredibly rich that we’ve never let the connection fade away. Even if we don’t see him or hear from him for years, he’s always Cousin Bertram when he finally shows up. I can’t say he’s ever been really helpful to us, but yesterday the topic of my birthday came up, and he asked me to let him know what I wanted for a gift.”

“Now I understand the anxiety,” observed Eleanor.

“Now I get the anxiety,” Eleanor noted.

“As a rule when one is confronted with a problem like that,” said Suzanne, “all one’s ideas vanish; one doesn’t seem to have a desire in the world.  Now it so happens that I have been very keen on a little Dresden figure that I saw somewhere in Kensington; about thirty-six shillings, quite beyond my means.  I was very nearly describing the figure, and giving Bertram the address of the shop.  And then it suddenly struck me that thirty-six shillings was such a ridiculously inadequate sum for a man of his immense wealth to spend on a birthday present.  He could give thirty-six pounds as easily as you or I could buy a bunch of violets.  I don’t want to be greedy, of course, but I don’t like being wasteful.”

“As a rule, when you're faced with a problem like that,” said Suzanne, “all your ideas disappear; you don't seem to have a desire in the world. Now, it just so happens that I've really wanted a little Dresden figure I saw somewhere in Kensington; it costs about thirty-six shillings, which is way out of my budget. I was almost about to describe the figure and give Bertram the address of the shop. Then it hit me that thirty-six shillings is such a ridiculously small amount for a man of his immense wealth to spend on a birthday present. He could easily spend thirty-six pounds, just like you or I could buy a bunch of violets. I don't want to be greedy, of course, but I also don’t like being wasteful.”

“The question is,” said Eleanor, “what are his ideas as to present-giving?  Some of the wealthiest people have curiously cramped views on that subject.  When people grow gradually rich their requirements and standard of living expand in proportion, while their present-giving instincts often remain in the undeveloped condition of their earlier days.  Something showy and not-too-expensive in a shop is their only conception of the ideal gift.  That is why even quite good shops have their counters and windows crowded with things worth about four shillings that look as if they might be worth seven-and-six, and are priced at ten shillings and labelled seasonable gifts.’”

“The question is,” Eleanor said, “what are his thoughts on giving gifts? Some of the richest people have surprisingly narrow views on that topic. As people gradually become wealthy, their needs and lifestyle often grow, but their instincts for giving gifts usually stay at a level from their earlier days. Their only idea of the perfect gift is something flashy and not too pricey from a store. That’s why even decent shops have their counters and windows filled with things that cost about four shillings but look like they could be worth seven-and-six, and are priced at ten shillings and labeled as seasonal gifts.”

“I know,” said Suzanne; “that is why it is so risky to be vague when one is giving indications of one’s wants.  Now if I say to him: ‘I am going out to Davos this winter, so anything in the travelling line would be acceptable,’ he might give me a dressing-bag with gold-mounted fittings, but, on the other hand, he might give me Baedeker’s Switzerland, or ‘Skiing without Tears,’ or something of that sort.”

“I know,” said Suzanne; “that’s why it’s so risky to be vague when expressing what you want. If I tell him, ‘I’m going to Davos this winter, so anything related to travel would be great,’ he might give me a nice dressing bag with gold accents, but then again, he could just as easily give me a Baedeker’s guide to Switzerland, or ‘Skiing without Tears,’ or something like that.”

“He would be more likely to say: ‘She’ll be going to lots of dances, a fan will be sure to be useful.’”

“He would probably say: ‘She’ll be going to a lot of dances; a fan will definitely come in handy.’”

“Yes, and I’ve got tons of fans, so you see where the danger and anxiety lies.  Now if there is one thing more than another that I really urgently want it is furs.  I simply haven’t any.  I’m told that Davos is full of Russians, and they are sure to wear the most lovely sables and things.  To be among people who are smothered in furs when one hasn’t any oneself makes one want to break most of the Commandments.”

“Yes, and I have tons of fans, so you see where the danger and anxiety come from. Now, if there's one thing I really want, it's fur. I don’t have any. I’ve heard that Davos is full of Russians, and they’re sure to wear the most beautiful sables and things. Being around people who are covered in furs when you don’t have any yourself makes you want to break most of the Commandments.”

“If it’s furs that you’re out for,” said Eleanor, “you will have to superintend the choice of them in person.  You can’t be sure that your cousin knows the difference between silver-fox and ordinary squirrel.”

“If you’re after furs,” said Eleanor, “you’ll need to oversee the selection yourself. You can’t trust that your cousin can tell the difference between silver-fox and regular squirrel.”

“There are some heavenly silver-fox stoles at Goliath and Mastodon’s,” said Suzanne, with a sigh; “if I could only inveigle Bertram into their building and take him for a stroll through the fur department!”

“There are these gorgeous silver-fox stoles at Goliath and Mastodon’s,” said Suzanne, with a sigh. “If only I could convince Bertram to come into the store and take a walk through the fur department!”

“He lives somewhere near there, doesn’t he?” said Eleanor.  “Do you know what his habits are?  Does he take a walk at any particular time of day?”

“Doesn’t he live around there?” Eleanor asked. “Do you know what he usually does? Does he go for a walk at a specific time of day?”

“He usually walks down to his club about three o’clock, if it’s a fine day.  That takes him right past Goliath and Mastodon’s.”

“He usually walks down to his club around three o’clock if the weather is nice. That takes him right past Goliath and Mastodon’s.”

“Let us two meet him accidentally at the street corner to-morrow,” said Eleanor; “we can walk a little way with him, and with luck we ought to be able to side-track him into the shop.  You can say you want to get a hair-net or something.  When we’re safely there I can say: ‘I wish you’d tell me what you want for your birthday.’  Then you’ll have everything ready to hand—the rich cousin, the fur department, and the topic of birthday presents.”

“Let’s bump into him accidentally at the street corner tomorrow,” said Eleanor; “we can walk with him for a bit, and if we’re lucky, we should be able to steer him into the shop. You can say you want to pick up a hairnet or something. Once we’re in there, I can ask, ‘I wish you’d tell me what you want for your birthday.’ Then you’ll have everything set—the wealthy cousin, the fur department, and the topic of birthday gifts.”

“It’s a great idea,” said Suzanne; “you really are a brick.  Come round to-morrow at twenty to three; don’t be late, we must carry out our ambush to the minute.”

“It’s a great idea,” said Suzanne; “you really are great. Come over tomorrow at 2:40; don’t be late, we need to execute our ambush on time.”

At a few minutes to three the next afternoon the fur-trappers walked warily towards the selected corner.  In the near distance rose the colossal pile of Messrs.  Goliath and Mastodon’s famed establishment.  The afternoon was brilliantly fine, exactly the sort of weather to tempt a gentleman of advancing years into the discreet exercise of a leisurely walk.

At a few minutes before three the next afternoon, the fur-trappers approached the chosen corner cautiously. In the distance loomed the massive building of Messrs. Goliath and Mastodon’s renowned establishment. The afternoon was beautifully sunny, just the kind of weather that would encourage an older gentleman to enjoy a nice, relaxed walk.

“I say, dear, I wish you’d do something for me this evening,” said Eleanor to her companion; “just drop in after dinner on some pretext or other, and stay on to make a fourth at bridge with Adela and the aunts.  Otherwise I shall have to play, and Harry Scarisbrooke is going to come in unexpectedly about nine-fifteen, and I particularly want to be free to talk to him while the others are playing.”

“I say, dear, I wish you’d do something for me this evening,” Eleanor said to her companion. “Just drop by after dinner for any reason and stay to join Adela and the aunts for a game of bridge. Otherwise, I’ll have to play, and Harry Scarisbrooke is planning to come in unexpectedly around nine-fifteen, and I really want to be free to talk to him while the others are playing.”

“Sorry, my dear, no can do,” said Suzanne; “ordinary bridge at three-pence a hundred, with such dreadfully slow players as your aunts, bores me to tears.  I nearly go to sleep over it.”

“Sorry, my dear, I can’t,” said Suzanne; “ordinary bridge at three pence a hundred, with such painfully slow players like your aunts, bores me to tears. I almost fall asleep over it.”

“But I most particularly want an opportunity to talk with Harry,” urged Eleanor, an angry glint coming into her eyes.

“But I really want a chance to talk with Harry,” Eleanor insisted, her eyes flashing with anger.

“Sorry, anything to oblige, but not that,” said Suzanne cheerfully; the sacrifices of friendship were beautiful in her eyes as long as she was not asked to make them.

“Sorry, I’ll do anything to help, but not that,” Suzanne said cheerfully; the sacrifices of friendship were beautiful in her eyes as long as she wasn't asked to make them.

Eleanor said nothing further on the subject, but the corners of her mouth rearranged themselves.

Eleanor didn't say anything more on the topic, but the corners of her mouth twitched.

“There’s our man!” exclaimed Suzanne suddenly; “hurry!”

“There's our guy!” Suzanne suddenly exclaimed; “hurry!”

Mr. Bertram Kneyght greeted his cousin and her friend with genuine heartiness, and readily accepted their invitation to explore the crowded mart that stood temptingly at their elbow.  The plate-glass doors swung open and the trio plunged bravely into the jostling throng of buyers and loiterers.

Mr. Bertram Kneyght greeted his cousin and her friend with genuine warmth and eagerly accepted their invitation to check out the busy marketplace that was right beside them. The glass doors swung open, and the three of them boldly stepped into the bustling crowd of shoppers and bystanders.

“Is it always as full as this?” asked Bertram of Eleanor.

“Is it always this full?” Bertram asked Eleanor.

“More or less, and autumn sales are on just now,” she replied.

“Pretty much, and the fall sales are happening right now,” she replied.

Suzanne, in her anxiety to pilot her cousin to the desired haven of the fur department, was usually a few paces ahead of the others, coming back to them now and then if they lingered for a moment at some attractive counter, with the nervous solicitude of a parent rook encouraging its young ones on their first flying expedition.

Suzanne, eager to lead her cousin to the fur department, usually walked a few steps ahead of the others, returning occasionally if they paused at an appealing display, with the nervous care of a parent bird guiding its chicks on their first flight.

“It’s Suzanne’s birthday on Wednesday next,” confided Eleanor to Bertram Kneyght at a moment when Suzanne had left them unusually far behind; “my birthday comes the day before, so we are both on the look-out for something to give each other.”

“It’s Suzanne’s birthday next Wednesday,” Eleanor told Bertram Kneyght when Suzanne was a good distance away. “My birthday is the day before, so we’re both trying to find something to give each other.”

“Ah,” said Bertram.  “Now, perhaps you can advise me on that very point.  I want to give Suzanne something, and I haven’t the least idea what she wants.”

“Ah,” said Bertram. “Now, maybe you can help me with that. I want to give Suzanne something, but I have no clue what she wants.”

“She’s rather a problem,” said Eleanor.  “She seems to have everything one can think of, lucky girl.  A fan is always useful; she’ll be going to a lot of dances at Davos this winter.  Yes, I should think a fan would please her more than anything.  After our birthdays are over we inspect each other’s muster of presents, and I always feel dreadfully humble.  She gets such nice things, and I never have anything worth showing.  You see, none of my relations or any of the people who give me presents are at all well off, so I can’t expect them to do anything more than just remember the day with some little trifle.  Two years ago an uncle on my mother’s side of the family, who had come into a small legacy, promised me a silver-fox stole for my birthday.  I can’t tell you how excited I was about it, how I pictured myself showing it off to all my friends and enemies.  Then just at that moment his wife died, and, of course, poor man, he could not be expected to think of birthday presents at such a time.  He has lived abroad ever since, and I never got my fur.  Do you know, to this day I can scarcely look at a silver-fox pelt in a shop window or round anyone’s neck without feeling ready to burst into tears.  I suppose if I hadn’t had the prospect of getting one I shouldn’t feel that way.  Look, there is the fan counter, on your left; you can easily slip away in the crowd.  Get her as nice a one as you can see—she is such a dear, dear girl.”

“She’s quite a handful,” said Eleanor. “She seems to have everything anyone could want, lucky girl. A fan is always useful; she’ll be going to a lot of dances at Davos this winter. Yes, I think a fan would make her happier than anything. After our birthdays, we check out each other’s haul of presents, and I always feel really small. She gets such great stuff, and I never have anything worth showing off. You see, none of my relatives or the people who give me presents are well-off, so I can’t expect them to do more than just remember the day with some small gift. Two years ago, an uncle from my mom’s side, who got a small inheritance, promised me a silver-fox stole for my birthday. I can’t tell you how thrilled I was about it and how I imagined showing it off to all my friends and rivals. But then, right at that moment, his wife passed away, and, understandably, he couldn’t focus on birthday gifts at such a sad time. He’s been living abroad ever since, and I never got my fur. You know, even now, I can hardly look at a silver-fox pelt in a store window or around someone’s neck without feeling like I might cry. I guess if I hadn’t been expecting to get one, I wouldn’t feel this way. Look, there’s the fan counter on your left; you can easily slip away in the crowd. Get her the nicest one you can find—she’s such a dear, dear girl.”

“Hullo, I thought I had lost you,” said Suzanne, making her way through an obstructive knot of shoppers.  “Where is Bertram?”

“Halo, I thought I had lost you,” said Suzanne, navigating through a crowded group of shoppers. “Where’s Bertram?”

“I got separated from him long ago.  I thought he was on ahead with you,” said Eleanor.  “We shall never find him in this crush.”

“I lost track of him a long time ago. I thought he was ahead with you,” said Eleanor. “We’re never going to find him in this crowd.”

Which turned out to be a true prediction.

That turned out to be an accurate prediction.

“All our trouble and forethought thrown away,” said Suzanne sulkily, when they had pushed their way fruitlessly through half a dozen departments.

“All our effort and planning wasted,” said Suzanne sulkily, after they had pushed their way fruitlessly through half a dozen departments.

“I can’t think why you didn’t grab him by the arm,” said Eleanor; “I would have if I’d known him longer, but I’d only just been introduced.  It’s nearly four now, we’d better have tea.”

“I can’t understand why you didn’t just grab him by the arm,” Eleanor said. “I would have if I’d known him longer, but I was only just introduced. It’s almost four now, we should have tea.”

Some days later Suzanne rang Eleanor up on the telephone.

Some days later, Suzanne called Eleanor on the phone.

“Thank you very much for the photograph frame.  It was just what I wanted.  Very good of you.  I say, do you know what that Kneyght person has given me?  Just what you said he would—a wretched fan.  What?  Oh yes, quite a good enough fan in its way, but still . . .”

"Thank you so much for the picture frame. It was exactly what I wanted. That was really nice of you. By the way, do you know what that Kneyght person gave me? Just what you said he would—a terrible fan. What? Oh yes, it's quite a decent fan in its own right, but still..."

“You must come and see what he’s given me,” came in Eleanor’s voice over the ’phone.

“You have to come and see what he’s given me,” Eleanor said over the phone.

“You!  Why should he give you anything?”

"You! Why should he give you anything?"

“Your cousin appears to be one of those rare people of wealth who take a pleasure in giving good presents,” came the reply.

“Your cousin seems to be one of those rare wealthy people who actually enjoy giving thoughtful gifts,” came the reply.

“I wondered why he was so anxious to know where she lived,” snapped Suzanne to herself as she rang off.

“I wondered why he was so eager to find out where she lived,” Suzanne said to herself as she ended the call.

A cloud has arisen between the friendships of the two young women; as far as Eleanor is concerned the cloud has a silver-fox lining.

A cloud has formed between the friendships of the two young women; as far as Eleanor is concerned, the cloud has a silver-fox lining.

THE PHILANTHROPIST AND THE HAPPY CAT

Jocantha Bessbury was in the mood to be serenely and graciously happy.  Her world was a pleasant place, and it was wearing one of its pleasantest aspects.  Gregory had managed to get home for a hurried lunch and a smoke afterwards in the little snuggery; the lunch had been a good one, and there was just time to do justice to the coffee and cigarettes.  Both were excellent in their way, and Gregory was, in his way, an excellent husband.  Jocantha rather suspected herself of making him a very charming wife, and more than suspected herself of having a first-rate dressmaker.

Jocantha Bessbury was feeling calmly and graciously happy. Her world was a nice place, and it was showcasing its nicest side. Gregory had managed to rush home for a quick lunch and a smoke afterward in the cozy little room; the lunch had been enjoyable, and there was just enough time to savor the coffee and cigarettes. Both were great in their own way, and Gregory was, in his own way, a great husband. Jocantha had a feeling she was a pretty charming wife and was more than aware that she had an excellent dressmaker.

“I don’t suppose a more thoroughly contented personality is to be found in all Chelsea,” observed Jocantha in allusion to herself; “except perhaps Attab,” she continued, glancing towards the large tabby-marked cat that lay in considerable ease in a corner of the divan.  “He lies there, purring and dreaming, shifting his limbs now and then in an ecstasy of cushioned comfort.  He seems the incarnation of everything soft and silky and velvety, without a sharp edge in his composition, a dreamer whose philosophy is sleep and let sleep; and then, as evening draws on, he goes out into the garden with a red glint in his eyes and slays a drowsy sparrow.”

“I don’t think there’s anyone in all of Chelsea more content than I am,” Jocantha said, referring to herself. “Well, maybe Attab,” she continued, glancing at the large tabby cat lounging comfortably in the corner of the divan. “He’s lying there, purring and dreaming, stretching his limbs now and then in blissful comfort. He embodies everything soft and silky and velvety, completely lacking any sharp edges, a dreamer whose philosophy is to sleep and let sleep; and then, as evening approaches, he heads out into the garden with a red glint in his eyes and takes down a sleepy sparrow.”

“As every pair of sparrows hatches out ten or more young ones in the year, while their food supply remains stationary, it is just as well that the Attabs of the community should have that idea of how to pass an amusing afternoon,” said Gregory.  Having delivered himself of this sage comment he lit another cigarette, bade Jocantha a playfully affectionate good-bye, and departed into the outer world.

“As every pair of sparrows raises ten or more chicks a year, while their food supply stays the same, it’s good that the Attabs in the community have a way to enjoy an entertaining afternoon,” said Gregory. After sharing this wise comment, he lit another cigarette, said a playful and affectionate goodbye to Jocantha, and stepped out into the outside world.

“Remember, dinner’s a wee bit earlier to-night, as we’re going to the Haymarket,” she called after him.

“Remember, dinner’s a little earlier tonight since we’re going to the Haymarket,” she called after him.

Left to herself, Jocantha continued the process of looking at her life with placid, introspective eyes.  If she had not everything she wanted in this world, at least she was very well pleased with what she had got.  She was very well pleased, for instance, with the snuggery, which contrived somehow to be cosy and dainty and expensive all at once.  The porcelain was rare and beautiful, the Chinese enamels took on wonderful tints in the firelight, the rugs and hangings led the eye through sumptuous harmonies of colouring.  It was a room in which one might have suitably entertained an ambassador or an archbishop, but it was also a room in which one could cut out pictures for a scrap-book without feeling that one was scandalising the deities of the place with one’s litter.  And as with the snuggery, so with the rest of the house, and as with the house, so with the other departments of Jocantha’s life; she really had good reason for being one of the most contented women in Chelsea.

Left to herself, Jocantha kept reflecting on her life with calm, thoughtful eyes. If she didn't have everything she wanted in the world, she was still very happy with what she did have. She was quite pleased, for example, with the cozy little room, which managed to feel comfortable, charming, and expensive all at once. The porcelain was rare and beautiful, the Chinese enamels shimmered with fantastic colors in the firelight, and the rugs and curtains created a rich tapestry of colors. It was a space where she could have easily entertained an ambassador or an archbishop, but also a place where she could cut out pictures for a scrapbook without worrying about disrespecting the elegance of the room with her mess. Just like the cozy room, the rest of the house matched this vibe, and just like the house, the other aspects of Jocantha’s life reflected this harmony; she truly had every reason to be one of the most content women in Chelsea.

From being in a mood of simmering satisfaction with her lot she passed to the phase of being generously commiserating for those thousands around her whose lives and circumstances were dull, cheap, pleasureless, and empty.  Work girls, shop assistants and so forth, the class that have neither the happy-go-lucky freedom of the poor nor the leisured freedom of the rich, came specially within the range of her sympathy.  It was sad to think that there were young people who, after a long day’s work, had to sit alone in chill, dreary bedrooms because they could not afford the price of a cup of coffee and a sandwich in a restaurant, still less a shilling for a theatre gallery.

From feeling a sense of simmering satisfaction with her life, she shifted to a phase of genuinely feeling sorry for the thousands around her whose lives and circumstances were dull, cheap, devoid of pleasure, and empty. Working girls, shop assistants, and others in that class, who didn't have the carefree freedom of the poor nor the leisurely freedom of the rich, especially caught her sympathy. It was sad to think that there were young people who, after a long day of work, had to sit alone in cold, dreary bedrooms because they couldn't afford a cup of coffee and a sandwich in a restaurant, let alone a shilling for a theater gallery.

Jocantha’s mind was still dwelling on this theme when she started forth on an afternoon campaign of desultory shopping; it would be rather a comforting thing, she told herself, if she could do something, on the spur of the moment, to bring a gleam of pleasure and interest into the life of even one or two wistful-hearted, empty-pocketed workers; it would add a good deal to her sense of enjoyment at the theatre that night.  She would get two upper circle tickets for a popular play, make her way into some cheap tea-shop, and present the tickets to the first couple of interesting work girls with whom she could casually drop into conversation.  She could explain matters by saying that she was unable to use the tickets herself and did not want them to be wasted, and, on the other hand, did not want the trouble of sending them back.  On further reflection she decided that it might be better to get only one ticket and give it to some lonely-looking girl sitting eating her frugal meal by herself; the girl might scrape acquaintance with her next-seat neighbour at the theatre and lay the foundations of a lasting friendship.

Jocantha was still thinking about this when she set out on her afternoon shopping trip. She told herself it would be really nice to do something spontaneous to bring a touch of joy and interest into the lives of a couple of hard-working, struggling girls; it would definitely enhance her enjoyment at the theatre that night. She planned to buy two tickets in the upper circle for a popular play, head to a nearby cheap tea shop, and give the tickets to the first two interesting girls she could strike up a conversation with. She could explain that she couldn’t use the tickets herself and didn’t want them to go to waste, and she also didn’t want the hassle of returning them. After thinking it over, she decided it might be better to buy just one ticket and give it to a lonely-looking girl eating her simple meal alone; that girl might end up chatting with her neighbor at the theatre and start a lasting friendship.

With the Fairy Godmother impulse strong upon her, Jocantha marched into a ticket agency and selected with immense care an upper circle seat for the “Yellow Peacock,” a play that was attracting a considerable amount of discussion and criticism.  Then she went forth in search of a tea-shop and philanthropic adventure, at about the same time that Attab sauntered into the garden with a mind attuned to sparrow stalking.  In a corner of an A.B.C. shop she found an unoccupied table, whereat she promptly installed herself, impelled by the fact that at the next table was sitting a young girl, rather plain of feature, with tired, listless eyes, and a general air of uncomplaining forlornness.  Her dress was of poor material, but aimed at being in the fashion, her hair was pretty, and her complexion bad; she was finishing a modest meal of tea and scone, and she was not very different in her way from thousands of other girls who were finishing, or beginning, or continuing their teas in London tea-shops at that exact moment.  The odds were enormously in favour of the supposition that she had never seen the “Yellow Peacock”; obviously she supplied excellent material for Jocantha’s first experiment in haphazard benefaction.

With the Fairy Godmother vibe really strong, Jocantha strode into a ticket agency and carefully picked an upper circle seat for the “Yellow Peacock,” a play that was getting a lot of attention and mixed reviews. Then she set out in search of a tea shop and some charitable adventure, just as Attab casually strolled into the garden, ready to stalk some sparrows. In a corner of an A.B.C. shop, she found an empty table and quickly settled in, noticing that the next table over had a young girl who was rather plain, with tired, blank eyes and an overall sense of quiet sadness. Her dress was made of cheap fabric but tried to be stylish, her hair was nice, and her skin wasn’t great; she was finishing a simple meal of tea and scone, not much different from thousands of other girls doing the same in London tea shops at that very moment. The odds were heavily in favor of the assumption that she’d never seen the “Yellow Peacock”; clearly, she was perfect for Jocantha’s first attempt at random acts of kindness.

Jocantha ordered some tea and a muffin, and then turned a friendly scrutiny on her neighbour with a view to catching her eye.  At that precise moment the girl’s face lit up with sudden pleasure, her eyes sparkled, a flush came into her cheeks, and she looked almost pretty.  A young man, whom she greeted with an affectionate “Hullo, Bertie,” came up to her table and took his seat in a chair facing her.  Jocantha looked hard at the new-comer; he was in appearance a few years younger than herself, very much better looking than Gregory, rather better looking, in fact, than any of the young men of her set.  She guessed him to be a well-mannered young clerk in some wholesale warehouse, existing and amusing himself as best he might on a tiny salary, and commanding a holiday of about two weeks in the year.  He was aware, of course, of his good looks, but with the shy self-consciousness of the Anglo-Saxon, not the blatant complacency of the Latin or Semite.  He was obviously on terms of friendly intimacy with the girl he was talking to, probably they were drifting towards a formal engagement.  Jocantha pictured the boy’s home, in a rather narrow circle, with a tiresome mother who always wanted to know how and where he spent his evenings.  He would exchange that humdrum thraldom in due course for a home of his own, dominated by a chronic scarcity of pounds, shillings, and pence, and a dearth of most of the things that made life attractive or comfortable.  Jocantha felt extremely sorry for him.  She wondered if he had seen the “Yellow Peacock”; the odds were enormously in favour of the supposition that he had not.  The girl had finished her tea and would shortly be going back to her work; when the boy was alone it would be quite easy for Jocantha to say: “My husband has made other arrangements for me this evening; would you care to make use of this ticket, which would otherwise be wasted?”  Then she could come there again one afternoon for tea, and, if she saw him, ask him how he liked the play.  If he was a nice boy and improved on acquaintance he could be given more theatre tickets, and perhaps asked to come one Sunday to tea at Chelsea.  Jocantha made up her mind that he would improve on acquaintance, and that Gregory would like him, and that the Fairy Godmother business would prove far more entertaining than she had originally anticipated.  The boy was distinctly presentable; he knew how to brush his hair, which was possibly an imitative faculty; he knew what colour of tie suited him, which might be intuition; he was exactly the type that Jocantha admired, which of course was accident.  Altogether she was rather pleased when the girl looked at the clock and bade a friendly but hurried farewell to her companion.  Bertie nodded “good-bye,” gulped down a mouthful of tea, and then produced from his overcoat pocket a paper-covered book, bearing the title “Sepoy and Sahib, a tale of the great Mutiny.”

Jocantha ordered some tea and a muffin, then turned her friendly gaze toward her neighbor, hoping to catch her eye. At that moment, the girl’s face lit up with a burst of happiness, her eyes sparkled, a blush appeared on her cheeks, and she looked almost pretty. A young man, who she greeted with a warm “Hi, Bertie,” came over to her table and sat down in a chair facing her. Jocantha studied the newcomer; he seemed a few years younger than her, much better looking than Gregory, and better looking than any of the other young men in her circle. She guessed he was a well-mannered young clerk at some wholesale warehouse, making do with a small salary and getting about two weeks of vacation each year. He was aware of his good looks, but with the shy self-consciousness typical of an Anglo-Saxon, rather than the brash self-satisfaction seen in a Latin or Semite. He obviously had a friendly bond with the girl he was talking to, and they were likely headed toward a formal engagement. Jocantha imagined the boy’s home, in a somewhat cramped environment, with a nagging mother who always wanted to know how and where he spent his evenings. He would eventually trade that dull routine for a home of his own, which would likely struggle with a constant lack of money and a shortage of the things that made life enjoyable or comfortable. Jocantha felt really sorry for him. She wondered if he had seen the “Yellow Peacock”; it was highly likely he hadn’t. The girl finished her tea and would soon head back to work; once the boy was alone, it would be easy for Jocantha to say, “My husband has other plans for me this evening; would you like to use this ticket, which would otherwise go to waste?” Then she could come back one afternoon for tea, and if she saw him, ask how he liked the play. If he was a nice guy and got better with familiarity, she could give him more theater tickets and maybe invite him over for tea one Sunday in Chelsea. Jocantha decided he would improve with acquaintance, that Gregory would like him, and that the Fairy Godmother idea would turn out to be more fun than she had initially expected. The boy was definitely presentable; he knew how to style his hair, which might have been learned behavior; he picked the right color tie for himself, which could be an instinct; he was just the type Jocantha admired, which was purely coincidental. Overall, she felt pleased when the girl glanced at the clock and said a friendly but rushed goodbye to her companion. Bertie nodded “goodbye,” gulped down a sip of tea, and then pulled a paper-covered book from his overcoat pocket, titled “Sepoy and Sahib, a tale of the great Mutiny.”

The laws of tea-shop etiquette forbid that you should offer theatre tickets to a stranger without having first caught the stranger’s eye.  It is even better if you can ask to have a sugar basin passed to you, having previously concealed the fact that you have a large and well-filled sugar basin on your own table; this is not difficult to manage, as the printed menu is generally nearly as large as the table, and can be made to stand on end.  Jocantha set to work hopefully; she had a long and rather high-pitched discussion with the waitress concerning alleged defects in an altogether blameless muffin, she made loud and plaintive inquiries about the tube service to some impossibly remote suburb, she talked with brilliant insincerity to the tea-shop kitten, and as a last resort she upset a milk-jug and swore at it daintily.  Altogether she attracted a good deal of attention, but never for a moment did she attract the attention of the boy with the beautifully-brushed hair, who was some thousands of miles away in the baking plains of Hindostan, amid deserted bungalows, seething bazaars, and riotous barrack squares, listening to the throbbing of tom-toms and the distant rattle of musketry.

The rules of tea-shop etiquette state that you shouldn’t offer theater tickets to a stranger unless you’ve first made eye contact with them. It’s even better if you can ask for a sugar basin to be passed to you while pretending that you don’t have a large and well-stocked sugar basin on your own table; this isn’t hard to pull off since the printed menu is usually almost as big as the table and can easily be propped up. Jocantha set to work with hope; she had a long and slightly high-pitched conversation with the waitress about supposed flaws in an otherwise perfect muffin, made loud and whiny inquiries about the tube service to some impossibly distant suburb, chatted insincerely with the tea-shop kitten, and as a last resort, she knocked over a milk jug and delicately cursed at it. Overall, she attracted quite a bit of attention, but she never once caught the eye of the boy with the perfectly styled hair, who was thousands of miles away in the sweltering plains of Hindostan, surrounded by abandoned bungalows, bustling bazaars, and chaotic barrack squares, listening to the beating of drums and the distant clatter of gunfire.

Jocantha went back to her house in Chelsea, which struck her for the first time as looking dull and over-furnished.  She had a resentful conviction that Gregory would be uninteresting at dinner, and that the play would be stupid after dinner.  On the whole her frame of mind showed a marked divergence from the purring complacency of Attab, who was again curled up in his corner of the divan with a great peace radiating from every curve of his body.

Jocantha returned to her house in Chelsea, which for the first time seemed dull and over-decorated to her. She had a nagging feeling that Gregory would be boring at dinner and that the play would be dull afterward. Overall, her mood was noticeably different from the contentment of Attab, who was once again curled up in his corner of the couch, radiating a sense of peace from every curve of his body.

But then he had killed his sparrow.

But then he had killed his sparrow.

ON APPROVAL

Of all the genuine Bohemians who strayed from time to time into the would-be Bohemian circle of the Restaurant Nuremberg, Owl Street, Soho, none was more interesting and more elusive than Gebhard Knopfschrank.  He had no friends, and though he treated all the restaurant frequenters as acquaintances he never seemed to wish to carry the acquaintanceship beyond the door that led into Owl Street and the outer world.  He dealt with them all rather as a market woman might deal with chance passers-by, exhibiting her wares and chattering about the weather and the slackness of business, occasionally about rheumatism, but never showing a desire to penetrate into their daily lives or to dissect their ambitions.

Of all the genuine Bohemians who occasionally wandered into the so-called Bohemian circle at Restaurant Nuremberg, Owl Street, Soho, none was more intriguing and more hard to pin down than Gebhard Knopfschrank. He had no friends, and even though he treated all the regulars at the restaurant like acquaintances, he never seemed interested in taking those interactions beyond the door that led to Owl Street and the outside world. He interacted with them much like a market vendor engages with random passersby, displaying her goods and chatting about the weather and slow sales, sometimes mentioning rheumatism, but never showing any interest in diving into their daily lives or analyzing their ambitions.

He was understood to belong to a family of peasant farmers, somewhere in Pomerania; some two years ago, according to all that was known of him, he had abandoned the labours and responsibilities of swine tending and goose rearing to try his fortune as an artist in London.

He was thought to come from a family of farmers in Pomerania; about two years ago, as far as anyone knew, he had left behind the work and responsibilities of taking care of pigs and geese to pursue his dream as an artist in London.

“Why London and not Paris or Munich?” he had been asked by the curious.

“Why London and not Paris or Munich?” he had been asked by the curious.

Well, there was a ship that left Stolpmünde for London twice a month, that carried few passengers, but carried them cheaply; the railway fares to Munich or Paris were not cheap.  Thus it was that he came to select London as the scene of his great adventure.

Well, there was a ship that left Stolpmünde for London twice a month. It didn't carry many passengers, but it was cheap; train fares to Munich or Paris weren't affordable. That's how he chose London as the setting for his big adventure.

The question that had long and seriously agitated the frequenters of the Nuremberg was whether this goose-boy migrant was really a soul-driven genius, spreading his wings to the light, or merely an enterprising young man who fancied he could paint and was pardonably anxious to escape from the monotony of rye bread diet and the sandy, swine-bestrewn plains of Pomerania.  There was reasonable ground for doubt and caution; the artistic groups that foregathered at the little restaurant contained so many young women with short hair and so many young men with long hair, who supposed themselves to be abnormally gifted in the domain of music, poetry, painting, or stagecraft, with little or nothing to support the supposition, that a self-announced genius of any sort in their midst was inevitably suspect.  On the other hand, there was the ever-imminent danger of entertaining, and snubbing, an angel unawares.  There had been the lamentable case of Sledonti, the dramatic poet, who had been belittled and cold-shouldered in the Owl Street hall of judgment, and had been afterwards hailed as a master singer by the Grand Duke Constantine Constantinovitch—“the most educated of the Romanoffs,” according to Sylvia Strubble, who spoke rather as one who knew every individual member of the Russian imperial family; as a matter of fact, she knew a newspaper correspondent, a young man who ate bortsch with the air of having invented it.  Sledonti’s “Poems of Death and Passion” were now being sold by the thousand in seven European languages, and were about to be translated into Syrian, a circumstance which made the discerning critics of the Nuremberg rather shy of maturing their future judgments too rapidly and too irrevocably.

The question that had troubled the regulars at the Nuremberg for a long time was whether this migrant goose-boy was truly a soul-driven genius, ready to take flight towards the light, or just an ambitious young man who thought he could paint and was understandably eager to escape the dullness of a rye bread diet and the sandy, pig-strewn fields of Pomerania. There was reasonable cause for doubt and caution; the artistic crowd that gathered at the little restaurant had so many young women with short hair and so many young men with long hair, all convinced they were exceptionally talented in music, poetry, painting, or the performing arts, but with little to back that belief, that anyone claiming to be a genius in their midst was bound to be met with suspicion. On the flip side, there was always the risk of dismissing and ignoring a true talent. There was the unfortunate case of Sledonti, the playwright, who had been dismissed and shunned in the Owl Street hall of judgment, only to be later celebrated as a master singer by Grand Duke Constantine Constantinovitch—“the most cultured of the Romanoffs,” according to Sylvia Strubble, who spoke as though she knew every member of the Russian royal family; in reality, she only knew a newspaper reporter, a young man who consumed bortsch as if he had invented it. Sledonti’s “Poems of Death and Passion” were now selling by the thousands in seven European languages and were about to be translated into Syrian, a fact that made the discerning critics at the Nuremberg hesitant to rush their conclusions too quickly or too permanently.

As regards Knopfschrank’s work, they did not lack opportunity for inspecting and appraising it.  However resolutely he might hold himself aloof from the social life of his restaurant acquaintances, he was not minded to hide his artistic performances from their inquiring gaze.  Every evening, or nearly every evening, at about seven o’clock, he would make his appearance, sit himself down at his accustomed table, throw a bulky black portfolio on to the chair opposite him, nod round indiscriminately at his fellow-guests, and commence the serious business of eating and drinking.  When the coffee stage was reached he would light a cigarette, draw the portfolio over to him, and begin to rummage among its contents.  With slow deliberation he would select a few of his more recent studies and sketches, and silently pass them round from table to table, paying especial attention to any new diners who might be present.  On the back of each sketch was marked in plain figures the announcement “Price ten shillings.”

As for Knopfschrank’s work, he had plenty of chances to show it off and get feedback. No matter how much he distanced himself from the social activities of his restaurant friends, he didn’t intend to keep his artistic creations hidden from their curious eyes. Almost every evening around seven o’clock, he would arrive, sit down at his usual table, toss a large black portfolio onto the chair across from him, nod casually at the other guests, and dive into the serious business of eating and drinking. Once he reached the coffee stage, he would light a cigarette, pull the portfolio closer, and start sorting through its contents. With careful consideration, he would pick out a few of his more recent studies and sketches and quietly pass them around from table to table, especially focusing on any new diners present. On the back of each sketch, he had clearly marked “Price ten shillings.”

If his work was not obviously stamped with the hall-mark of genius, at any rate it was remarkable for its choice of an unusual and unvarying theme.  His pictures always represented some well-known street or public place in London, fallen into decay and denuded of its human population, in the place of which there roamed a wild fauna, which, from its wealth of exotic species, must have originally escaped from Zoological Gardens and travelling beast shows.  “Giraffes drinking at the fountain pools, Trafalgar Square,” was one of the most notable and characteristic of his studies, while even more sensational was the gruesome picture of “Vultures attacking dying camel in Upper Berkeley Street.”  There were also photographs of the large canvas on which he had been engaged for some months, and which he was now endeavouring to sell to some enterprising dealer or adventurous amateur.  The subject was “Hyænas asleep in Euston Station,” a composition that left nothing to be desired in the way of suggesting unfathomed depths of desolation.

If his work didn't obviously show the mark of genius, it was definitely notable for its choice of an unusual and consistent theme. His paintings always depicted some well-known street or public place in London that had fallen into decay and was stripped of its human population, replaced by a wild array of animals that, due to their exotic variety, must have originally escaped from zoos and traveling shows. “Giraffes drinking at the fountain pools, Trafalgar Square” was one of his most significant and characteristic pieces, while even more shocking was the gruesome image of “Vultures attacking a dying camel in Upper Berkeley Street.” There were also photographs of the large canvas he had been working on for several months, which he was now trying to sell to some ambitious dealer or adventurous art lover. The subject was “Hyenas asleep in Euston Station,” a composition that suggested unfathomable depths of desolation.

“Of course it may be immensely clever, it may be something epoch-making in the realm of art,” said Sylvia Strubble to her own particular circle of listeners, “but, on the other hand, it may be merely mad.  One mustn’t pay too much attention to the commercial aspect of the case, of course, but still, if some dealer would make a bid for that hyæna picture, or even for some of the sketches, we should know better how to place the man and his work.”

“Of course it could be incredibly smart, it could be something groundbreaking in the world of art,” Sylvia Strubble said to her specific group of listeners, “but, on the flip side, it could just be crazy. One shouldn’t focus too much on the commercial side of things, of course, but still, if some dealer were to make an offer for that hyena painting, or even for some of the sketches, we would have a better idea of how to assess the artist and his work.”

“We may all be cursing ourselves one of these days,” said Mrs. Nougat-Jones, “for not having bought up his entire portfolio of sketches.  At the same time, when there is so much real talent going about, one does not feel like planking down ten shillings for what looks like a bit of whimsical oddity.  Now that picture that he showed us last week, ‘Sand-grouse roosting on the Albert Memorial,’ was very impressive, and of course I could see there was good workmanship in it and breadth of treatment; but it didn’t in the least convey the Albert Memorial to me, and Sir James Beanquest tells me that sand-grouse don’t roost, they sleep on the ground.”

“We might regret not buying up his entire collection of sketches one day,” said Mrs. Nougat-Jones. “But with so much real talent out there, it’s tough to justify spending ten shillings on something that looks like a whimsical oddity. That painting he showed us last week, ‘Sand-grouse Roosting on the Albert Memorial,’ was impressive, and I could see the skill and depth in it; however, it didn’t convey the Albert Memorial to me at all, and Sir James Beanquest tells me that sand-grouse don’t roost—they sleep on the ground.”

Whatever talent or genius the Pomeranian artist might possess, it certainly failed to receive commercial sanction.  The portfolio remained bulky with unsold sketches, and the “Euston Siesta,” as the wits of the Nuremberg nicknamed the large canvas, was still in the market.  The outward and visible signs of financial embarrassment began to be noticeable; the half-bottle of cheap claret at dinner-time gave way to a small glass of lager, and this in turn was displaced by water.  The one-and-sixpenny set dinner receded from an everyday event to a Sunday extravagance; on ordinary days the artist contented himself with a sevenpenny omelette and some bread and cheese, and there were evenings when he did not put in an appearance at all.  On the rare occasions when he spoke of his own affairs it was observed that he began to talk more about Pomerania and less about the great world of art.

Whatever talent or genius the Pomeranian artist might have, it definitely didn’t get any commercial acceptance. The portfolio stayed full of unsold sketches, and the “Euston Siesta,” as the clever folks in Nuremberg called the large canvas, was still for sale. The obvious signs of financial trouble started to show; the half-bottle of cheap wine at dinner became a small glass of lager, which was eventually replaced by water. The one-and-sixpenny set dinner went from something he had every day to a Sunday treat; on regular days, the artist settled for a seven-penny omelette and some bread and cheese, and there were nights when he didn’t show up at all. On the rare times he talked about his own situation, people noticed he spoke more about Pomerania and less about the wider art world.

“It is a busy time there now with us,” he said wistfully; “the schwines are driven out into the fields after harvest, and must be looked after.  I could be helping to look after if I was there.  Here it is difficult to live; art is not appreciate.”

“It’s really hectic here right now,” he said wistfully. “The pigs are driven out to the fields after the harvest, and they need to be taken care of. I could be helping with that if I were there. Living here is tough; art isn’t appreciated.”

“Why don’t you go home on a visit?” some one asked tactfully.

“Why don’t you go home for a visit?” someone asked gently.

“Ah, it cost money!  There is the ship passage to Stolpmünde, and there is money that I owe at my lodgings.  Even here I owe a few schillings.  If I could sell some of my sketches—”

“Ah, it costs money! There’s the ship fare to Stolpmünde, and I have bills to pay at my place. Even here I owe a few schillings. If I could sell some of my sketches—”

“Perhaps,” suggested Mrs. Nougat-Jones, “if you were to offer them for a little less, some of us would be glad to buy a few.  Ten shillings is always a consideration, you know, to people who are not over well off.  Perhaps if you were to ask six or seven shillings—”

“Maybe,” suggested Mrs. Nougat-Jones, “if you offered them for a little less, some of us would be happy to buy a few. Ten shillings is always a factor, you know, for people who aren’t very well off. Maybe if you asked for six or seven shillings—”

Once a peasant, always a peasant.  The mere suggestion of a bargain to be struck brought a twinkle of awakened alertness into the artist’s eyes, and hardened the lines of his mouth.

Once a peasant, always a peasant. The slightest hint of a deal to be made sparked a gleam of newfound awareness in the artist’s eyes and tightened the lines of his mouth.

“Nine schilling nine pence each,” he snapped, and seemed disappointed that Mrs. Nougat-Jones did not pursue the subject further.  He had evidently expected her to offer seven and fourpence.

“Nine shillings and nine pence each,” he snapped, clearly disappointed that Mrs. Nougat-Jones didn’t want to discuss it any further. He obviously expected her to counter with seven and fourpence.

The weeks sped by, and Knopfschrank came more rarely to the restaurant in Owl Street, while his meals on those occasions became more and more meagre.  And then came a triumphal day, when he appeared early in the evening in a high state of elation, and ordered an elaborate meal that scarcely stopped short of being a banquet.  The ordinary resources of the kitchen were supplemented by an imported dish of smoked goosebreast, a Pomeranian delicacy that was luckily procurable at a firm of delikatessen merchants in Coventry Street, while a long-necked bottle of Rhine wine gave a finishing touch of festivity and good cheer to the crowded table.

The weeks flew by, and Knopfschrank started coming to the restaurant on Owl Street less frequently, with his meals on those occasions becoming smaller and smaller. Then came a triumphant day when he showed up early in the evening, brimming with excitement, and ordered an elaborate meal that was almost a feast. The usual offerings from the kitchen were enhanced by an imported dish of smoked goose breast, a Pomeranian specialty that could thankfully be found at a gourmet shop on Coventry Street, while a long-necked bottle of Rhine wine added a final touch of celebration and cheer to the bustling table.

“He has evidently sold his masterpiece,” whispered Sylvia Strubble to Mrs. Nougat-Jones, who had come in late.

“He’s clearly sold his masterpiece,” whispered Sylvia Strubble to Mrs. Nougat-Jones, who had arrived late.

“Who has bought it?” she whispered back.

"Who bought it?" she whispered in response.

“Don’t know; he hasn’t said anything yet, but it must be some American.  Do you see, he has got a little American flag on the dessert dish, and he has put pennies in the music box three times, once to play the ‘Star-spangled Banner,’ then a Sousa march, and then the ‘Star-spangled Banner’ again.  It must be an American millionaire, and he’s evidently got a very big price for it; he’s just beaming and chuckling with satisfaction.”

“Don’t know; he hasn’t said anything yet, but it’s got to be some American. Do you see, he has a little American flag on the dessert dish, and he’s put pennies in the music box three times, once to play the 'Star-Spangled Banner,' then a Sousa march, and then the 'Star-Spangled Banner' again. It must be an American millionaire, and he clearly has a huge price for it; he’s just beaming and chuckling with satisfaction.”

“We must ask him who has bought it,” said Mrs. Nougat-Jones.

“We need to ask him who bought it,” said Mrs. Nougat-Jones.

“Hush! no, don’t.  Let’s buy some of his sketches, quick, before we are supposed to know that he’s famous; otherwise he’ll be doubling the prices.  I am so glad he’s had a success at last.  I always believed in him, you know.”

“Hush! No, don’t. Let’s buy some of his sketches quickly, before we’re supposed to know he’s famous; otherwise, he’ll double the prices. I’m so glad he’s finally found success. I always believed in him, you know.”

For the sum of ten shillings each Miss Strubble acquired the drawings of the camel dying in Upper Berkeley Street and of the giraffes quenching their thirst in Trafalgar Square; at the same price Mrs. Nougat-Jones secured the study of roosting sand-grouse.  A more ambitious picture, “Wolves and wapiti fighting on the steps of the Athenæum Club,” found a purchaser at fifteen shillings.

For a total of ten shillings each, Miss Strubble bought the drawings of the camel dying on Upper Berkeley Street and the giraffes drinking in Trafalgar Square; for the same price, Mrs. Nougat-Jones obtained the study of roosting sand-grouse. A more ambitious piece, “Wolves and elk battling on the steps of the Athenæum Club,” was sold for fifteen shillings.

“And now what are your plans?” asked a young man who contributed occasional paragraphs to an artistic weekly.

“And what are your plans now?” asked a young man who sometimes wrote for an arts magazine.

“I go back to Stolpmünde as soon as the ship sails,” said the artist, “and I do not return.  Never.”

“I'll go back to Stolpmünde as soon as the ship sails,” said the artist, “and I won’t come back. Never.”

“But your work?  Your career as painter?”

“But what about your work? Your career as a painter?”

“Ah, there is nossing in it.  One starves.  Till to-day I have sold not one of my sketches.  To-night you have bought a few, because I am going away from you, but at other times, not one.”

“Ah, there’s nothing in it. One starves. Until today, I haven’t sold a single one of my sketches. Tonight you’ve bought a few because I’m leaving you, but at other times, not a single one.”

“But has not some American—?”

“But hasn’t some American—?”

“Ah, the rich American,” chuckled the artist.  “God be thanked.  He dash his car right into our herd of schwines as they were being driven out to the fields.  Many of our best schwines he killed, but he paid all damages.  He paid perhaps more than they were worth, many times more than they would have fetched in the market after a month of fattening, but he was in a hurry to get on to Dantzig.  When one is in a hurry one must pay what one is asked.  God be thanked for rich Americans, who are always in a hurry to get somewhere else.  My father and mother, they have now so plenty of money; they send me some to pay my debts and come home.  I start on Monday for Stolpmünde and I do not come back.  Never.”

“Ah, the wealthy American,” the artist chuckled. “Thank God. He crashed his car right into our herd of pigs as they were being taken out to the fields. He killed many of our best pigs, but he covered all the damages. He paid maybe more than they were worth, many times more than they would have sold for in the market after a month of fattening, but he was in a hurry to get to Danzig. When you're in a hurry, you have to pay whatever they ask. Thank God for rich Americans, who are always in a rush to get somewhere else. My parents now have plenty of money; they send me some to pay my debts and come home. I’m leaving on Monday for Stolpmünde, and I won’t be coming back. Never.”

“But your picture, the hyænas?”

“But your picture, the hyenas?”

“No good.  It is too big to carry to Stolpmünde.  I burn it.”

“No good. It's too big to carry to Stolpmünde. I'm burning it.”

In time he will be forgotten, but at present Knopfschrank is almost as sore a subject as Sledonti with some of the frequenters of the Nuremberg Restaurant, Owl Street, Soho.

In time he will be forgotten, but right now Knopfschrank is almost as touchy a topic as Sledonti for some of the regulars at the Nuremberg Restaurant on Owl Street in Soho.


Download ePUB

If you like this ebook, consider a donation!